Occurrences

Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Yogasūtra
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Bhairavastava
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mukundamālā
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Dhanurveda
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra

Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 88, 2.1 adānyān somapān manyamāno yajñasya vidvān samaye na dhīraḥ /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 35, 3.1 adānyānt somapān manyamāno yajñasya vidvānt samaye na dhīraḥ /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 8, 4, 28.0 adhvaryubahvṛcaiḥ samayaṃ kṛtvā dīkṣerann evam avilopo bhavatīti bhavatīti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 2, 9, 10.1 samayād anyatra //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 7, 11.0 samayāyoparivrajet //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 2, 5, 28.0 maghāsv ekatāreṣu bharaṇīṣu ca pūrvasamayeṣu //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 26, 13.0 tatra padāya padāya stobhān anusaṃhared ity ācāryasamayaḥ //
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 2, 1, 8, 4.6 maitraṃ śvetam ālabheta saṃgrāme saṃyatte samayakāmaḥ /
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 2, 9.0 nakṣatraṃ dṛṣṭvā pradoṣe niśāyām upoṣasi purodayaṃ samayāviṣita udite vā //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 14, 15.3 tasyāsaṃstarasamayāḥ puroḍāśā mṛgapakṣiṇāṃ praśastānām //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 1, 2.0 dharmajñasamayaḥ pramāṇam //
ĀpDhS, 1, 12, 6.0 evaṃ saty āryasamayenāvipratiṣiddham //
ĀpDhS, 1, 12, 8.0 āryasamayo hy agṛhyamānakāraṇaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 13, 10.0 nāsamayena kṛcchraṃ kurvīta triḥśrāvaṇaṃ triḥsahavacanam iti parihāpya //
ĀpDhS, 1, 23, 6.1 akrodho 'harṣo 'roṣo 'lobho 'moho 'dambho 'drohaḥ satyavacanam anatyāśo 'paiśunam anasūyā saṃvibhāgas tyāga ārjavaṃ mārdavaṃ śamo damaḥ sarvabhūtair avirodho yoga āryam ānṛśaṃsaṃ tuṣṭir iti sarvāśramāṇāṃ samayapadāni tāny anutiṣṭhan vidhinā sārvagāmī bhavati //
ĀpDhS, 2, 8, 13.0 aṅgānāṃ tu pradhānair avyapadeśa iti nyāyavitsamayaḥ //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 6, 5.1 mithaḥ samayaṃ kṛtvopayaccheta sa gāndharvaḥ //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 2, 1, 32.1 vānaprasthād anyaḥ pravrajitabhāvaḥ sajātād anyaḥ saṃghaḥ sāmutthāyikād anyaḥ samayānubandho vā nāsya janapadam upaniviśeta //
ArthaŚ, 2, 10, 3.1 tasmād amātyasampadopetaḥ sarvasamayavid āśugranthaścārvakṣaro lekhanavācanasamartho lekhakaḥ syāt //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 5.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 1, 5.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 2, 4.1 atha yaśomatī dārikā suvarṇamayāni puṣpāṇi kārayitvā rūpyamayāṇi ratnamayāni prabhūtagandhamālyavilepanasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā śatarasam āhāraṃ sajjīkṛtya bhagavato dūtena kālam ārocayati samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktaṃ yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 3, 9.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 3, 9.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 4, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 4, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 6, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 6, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 7, 8.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 7, 8.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 8, 2.1 tena khalu samayenottarapañcālarājo dakṣiṇapañcālarājena saha prativiruddho babhūva /
AvŚat, 8, 5.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 8, 5.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 9, 2.1 tena khalu samayena śrāvastyāṃ dvau śreṣṭhinau /
AvŚat, 9, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 9, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 10, 1.2 tena khalu samayena rājā prasenajit kauśalo rājā ca ajātaśatruḥ ubhāv apy etau parasparaṃ viruddhau babhūvatuḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 10, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 11, 2.4 bhagavataś ca dūtena kālam ārocayāmāsuḥ samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti /
AvŚat, 11, 4.3 tasmin samaye 'nyataraḥ sārthavāho 'nekaśataparivāro nadyāṃ gaṅgāyāṃ sārtham uttārayati /
AvŚat, 11, 5.1 bhagavān āha kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena sārthavāho babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 12, 6.1 bhagavān āha kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikto babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 1.2 tena khalu samayena śrāvastyāṃ pañcamātrāṇi vaṇikśatāni kāntāramārgapratipannāni /
AvŚat, 13, 1.4 te dharmaśramaparipīḍitāḥ kṣīṇapathyādanāś ca madhyāhnasamaye tīkṣṇakararaśmisaṃtāpitā jaloddhṛtā iva matsyāḥ pṛthivyām āvartante duḥkhāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukām amanāpāṃ vedanāṃ vedayamānāḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 7.8 tatra ca samayena mahatī anāvṛṣṭiḥ prādurbhūtā yayā nadyudapānāny alpasalilāni saṃvṛttāni puṣpaphalaviyuktāś ca pādapāḥ //
AvŚat, 14, 5.10 tasya ca rājño nagare tena samayena mahājanamarako babhūva ītiś ca yena sa mahājanakāyo 'tīva saṃtarpyate /
AvŚat, 14, 6.1 bhagavān āha kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 6.1 bhagavān āha kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 16, 7.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 1.2 tena khalu samayena śrāvastyāṃ pañcamātrāṇi gāndharvikaśatāni goṣṭhikānāṃ prativasanti /
AvŚat, 17, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 17, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 17, 17.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 6.1 tat kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena brāhmaṇo babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 19, 7.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 2.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 20, 2.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 20, 13.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 1.2 tena khalu punaḥ samayena gaṅgātīrasya nātidūre stūpam avarugṇaṃ vātātapābhyāṃ pariśīrṇam bhikṣubhir dṛṣṭvā bhagavān pṛṣṭaḥ kasya bhagavann ayaṃ stūpa iti /
AvŚat, 21, 2.17 yāvad apareṇa samayena sūryodaye tat padmaṃ vikasitam /
AvŚat, 22, 2.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 22, 2.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 23, 4.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 23, 4.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 1.2 ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhamardhatrayodaśabhirbhikṣuśataiḥ sarvairarhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravairniḥkleśairvaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ suvimuktaprajñair ājñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ kṛtakaraṇīyairapahṛtabhārairanuprāptasvakārthaiḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaiḥ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptairekaṃ pudgalaṃ sthāpayitvā yaduta āyuṣmantamānandam //
ASāh, 1, 33.28 tatkasya hetoḥ yasmin hi samaye bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ imān dharmān prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vyupaparīkṣate tasmin samaye na rūpamupaiti na rūpamupagacchati na rūpasyotpādaṃ samanupaśyati na rūpasya nirodhaṃ samanupaśyati /
ASāh, 1, 33.28 tatkasya hetoḥ yasmin hi samaye bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ imān dharmān prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vyupaparīkṣate tasmin samaye na rūpamupaiti na rūpamupagacchati na rūpasyotpādaṃ samanupaśyati na rūpasya nirodhaṃ samanupaśyati /
ASāh, 1, 33.41 evaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvākāraṃ sarvadharmān vyupaparīkṣamāṇaḥ tasmin samaye na rūpamupaiti na rūpamupagacchati na rūpasyotpādaṃ samanupaśyati na rūpasya nirodhaṃ samanupaśyati /
ASāh, 2, 1.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena śakro devānāmindrastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt catvāriṃśatā trayastriṃśatkāyikair devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 4, 1.13 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan sudharmāyāṃ devasabhāyāmahaṃ yasmin samaye divye svake āsane niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi tadā mama devaputrā upasthānāyāgacchanti /
ASāh, 4, 1.14 yasmin samaye na niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi atha tasmin samaye yanmamāsanaṃ tatra devaputrā mama gauraveṇa tadāsanaṃ namaskṛtya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya punareva prakrāmanti /
ASāh, 4, 1.14 yasmin samaye na niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi atha tasmin samaye yanmamāsanaṃ tatra devaputrā mama gauraveṇa tadāsanaṃ namaskṛtya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya punareva prakrāmanti /
ASāh, 10, 20.15 navamaṇḍaprāpte dharmavinaye saddharmasyāntardhānakālasamaye samanvāhṛtāste śāriputra tathāgatena kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca /
ASāh, 10, 21.1 śāriputra āha iyamapi bhagavan prajñāpāramitā evaṃ gambhīrā paścime kāle paścime samaye vaistārikī bhaviṣyatyuttarasyāṃ diśi uttare digbhāge bhagavānāha ye tatra śāriputra uttarasyāṃ diśyuttare digbhāge imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyante te vaistārikīṃ kariṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 23.6 tasmin khalu punaḥ śāriputra kāle tasmin samaye kecidbodhisattvā mārgayamāṇāḥ paryeṣamāṇā gaveṣamāṇā api lapsyante imāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 3, 3, 167.0 kālasamayavelāsu tumun //
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 5, 1, 104.0 samayas tad asya prāptam //
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 5, 4, 60.0 samayāc ca yāpanāyām //
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 34.2 nidhirguṇānāṃ samaye sa gatāṃ buddharṣibhāvaṃ paramāṃ śriyaṃ vā //
BCar, 8, 48.1 yataśca vāso vanavāsasaṃmataṃ nisṛṣṭamasmai samaye divaukasā /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 6, 11.1 tasmāt tuṣārasamaye snigdhāmlalavaṇān rasān /
Ca, Sū., 8, 25.1 nātisamayaṃ jahyāt na niyamaṃ bhindyāt na naktaṃ nādeśe caret na sandhyāsvabhyavahārādhyayanastrīsvapnasevī syāt na bālavṛddhalubdhamūrkhakliṣṭaklībaiḥ saha sakhyaṃ kuryāt na madyadyūtaveśyāprasaṅgaruciḥ syāt na guhyaṃ vivṛṇuyāt na kaṃcid avajānīyāt nāhaṃmānī syānnādakṣo nādakṣiṇo nāsūyakaḥ na brāhmaṇān parivadet na gavāṃ daṇḍamudyacchet na vṛddhānna gurūnna gaṇānna nṛpān vādhikṣipet na cātibrūyāt na bāndhavānuraktakṛcchradvitīyaguhyajñān bahiṣkuryāt //
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 2, 5.1 sampūrṇadehaḥ samaye sukhaṃ ca garbhaḥ kathaṃ kena ca jāyate strī /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.8 yadidaṃ karma prathamaṃ māsaṃ samupādāyopadiṣṭam ā navamānmāsāttena garbhiṇyā garbhasamaye garbhadhāriṇīkukṣikaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaṃ mṛdūbhavati vātaścānulomaḥ sampadyate mūtrapurīṣe ca prakṛtibhūte sukhena mārgamanupadyete carmanakhāni ca mārdavamupayānti balavarṇau copacīyete putraṃ ceṣṭaṃ saṃpadupetaṃ sukhinaṃ sukhenaiṣā kāle prajāyata iti //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 2.1 ekasminsamaye bhagavān śrāvastyāṃ viharati sma jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ dvādaśabhirbhikṣusahasraiḥ //
LalVis, 1, 47.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavān śrāvastīṃ mahānagarīmupaniśritya viharati sma satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjitaśca tisṛṇāṃ pariṣadāṃ rājñāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ rājamantriṇāṃ rājamahāmātrāṇāṃ rājapādamūlikānāṃ kṣatriyabrāhmaṇagṛhapatyamātyapārṣadyānāṃ paurajānapadānām anyatīrthikaśramaṇabrāhmaṇacarakaparivrājakānām //
LalVis, 1, 53.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavān rātryāṃ madhyame yāme buddhālaṃkāravyūhaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpanno 'bhūt //
LalVis, 3, 7.3 yadā ca rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktastaṃ maṇiratnaṃ mīmāṃsitukāmo bhavati atha rātryāmardharātrasamaye 'ndhakāratamisrāyāṃ taṃ maṇiratnaṃ dhvajāgre ucchrāpayitvā udyānabhūmiṃ niryāti subhūmidarśanāya /
LalVis, 3, 12.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena rājagṛhe mahānagare golāṅgulaparivartane parvate mātaṅgo nāma pratyekabuddho viharati sma /
LalVis, 3, 13.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena vārāṇasyāṃ ṛṣipatane mṛgadāve pañca pratyekabuddhaśatāni viharanti sma /
LalVis, 3, 15.1 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ kālavilokitaṃ vilokayati sma na bodhisattva ādipravṛtte loke sattvasaṃvartanīkālasamaye mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāmati atha tarhi yadā vyakto lokaḥ susthito bhavati jāti prajñāyate jarā prajñāyate vyādhi prajñāyate maraṇaṃ prajñāyate tadā bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāmati //
LalVis, 4, 4.2 aṣṭottaramidaṃ mārṣā dharmālokamukhaṃ śataṃ yadavaśyaṃ bodhisattvena cyavanakālasamaye devaparṣadi saṃprakāśayitavyam /
LalVis, 4, 4.112 idaṃ tanmārṣā aṣṭottaraṃ dharmālokamukhaśataṃ yadavaśyaṃ bodhisattvena cyavanakālasamaye devaparṣadi saṃprakāśayitavyam //
LalVis, 5, 75.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya cyavanakālasamaye pūrvasyā diśo bahūni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi sarva ekajātipratibaddhāstuṣitavarabhavanavāsino yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāman bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe /
LalVis, 5, 76.4 tathāpi tasmin samaye mahata udārasyāvabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 5, 77.14 tasmin samaye harṣaṇīyās toṣaṇīyāḥ premaṇīyāḥ prasādanīyā avalokanīyāḥ prahlādanīyā nirvarṇanīyā asecanīyā apratikūlā anuttrāsakarāḥ śabdāḥ śrūyante sma /
LalVis, 6, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ śiśirakālavinirgate vaiśākhamāse viśākhānakṣatrānugate ṛtupravare vasantakālasamaye taruvarapatrākīrṇe varapravarapuṣpasaṃkusumite śītoṣṇatamorajovigate mṛduśādvale susaṃsthite tribhuvanajyeṣṭho lokamahito vyavalokya ṛtukālasamaye pañcadaśyāṃ pūrṇamāsyāṃ poṣadhagṛhītāyā mātuḥ puṣyanakṣatrayogena bodhisattvastuṣitavarabhavanāccyutvā smṛtaḥ samprajānan pāṇḍuro gajapoto bhūtvā ṣaḍdanta indragopakaśirāḥ suvarṇarājīdantaḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgo 'hīnendriyo jananyā dakṣiṇāyāṃ kukṣāvavakrāmat /
LalVis, 6, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ śiśirakālavinirgate vaiśākhamāse viśākhānakṣatrānugate ṛtupravare vasantakālasamaye taruvarapatrākīrṇe varapravarapuṣpasaṃkusumite śītoṣṇatamorajovigate mṛduśādvale susaṃsthite tribhuvanajyeṣṭho lokamahito vyavalokya ṛtukālasamaye pañcadaśyāṃ pūrṇamāsyāṃ poṣadhagṛhītāyā mātuḥ puṣyanakṣatrayogena bodhisattvastuṣitavarabhavanāccyutvā smṛtaḥ samprajānan pāṇḍuro gajapoto bhūtvā ṣaḍdanta indragopakaśirāḥ suvarṇarājīdantaḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgo 'hīnendriyo jananyā dakṣiṇāyāṃ kukṣāvavakrāmat /
LalVis, 6, 39.6 ānanda āha ayamasya bhagavan kālaḥ ayaṃ sugata samayaḥ yattathāgatastaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogamupadarśayed yaṃ dṛṣṭvā prītiṃ vetsyāmaḥ //
LalVis, 6, 45.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena kāmāvacarāṇāṃ devānāṃ mahāsaṃnipāto 'bhūt bhagavatsakāśe gantum /
LalVis, 6, 48.10 tadyathāpi nāma dvinirdhāntaṃ suvarṇaṃ kuśalena karmakāreṇa supariniṣṭhitamapagatakācadoṣam evaṃ tasmin samaye sa kūṭāgāro virājate sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.1 āgacchanti sma khalu punarbhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśacca mahāyakṣasenāpatayaḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrayakṣaśataiḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca /
LalVis, 6, 57.1 nirgate khalu punaḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye madhyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu śakro devānāmindro niṣkrāntaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 57.1 nirgate khalu punaḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye madhyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu śakro devānāmindro niṣkrāntaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 59.1 nirgate ca khalu punarbhikṣavo madhyāhnakālasamaye sāyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiranekairbrahmakāyikair devaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastaṃ divyamojobindumādāya yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmati sma bodhisattvaṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ dharmaṃ ca śrotum /
LalVis, 6, 59.1 nirgate ca khalu punarbhikṣavo madhyāhnakālasamaye sāyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiranekairbrahmakāyikair devaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastaṃ divyamojobindumādāya yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmati sma bodhisattvaṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ dharmaṃ ca śrotum /
LalVis, 6, 61.9 pañcaśikṣāpadasamādattā khalu punaḥ śīlavatī daśakuśalakarmapathe pratiṣṭhitā tasmin samaye bodhisattvamātā bhavati sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo daśamāseṣu nigateṣu bodhisattvasya janmakālasamaye pratyupasthite rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhodyāne dvātriṃśatpūrvanimittāni prādurabhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 2.1 atha khalu māyādevī bodhisattvasya janmakālasamayaṃ jñātvā bodhisattvasyaiva tejo'nubhāvena rātryāṃ prathame yāme rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramya gāthābhirabhyabhāṣata //
LalVis, 7, 27.3 atha tasmin samaye ṣaṣṭyapsaraḥśatasahasrāṇi kāmāvacaradevebhya upasaṃkramya māyādevyā upasthāne paricaryāṃ kurvanti sma //
LalVis, 7, 29.1 tasmin khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samaye śakro devānāmindro brahmā ca sahāpatiḥ purataḥ sthitāvabhūtām yau bodhisattvaṃ paramagauravajātau divyakāśikavastrāntaritaṃ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgaiḥ smṛtau saṃprajñau pratigṛhṇāte sma //
LalVis, 7, 32.1 tasmin khalu punaḥ samaye bodhisattvaḥ pūrvakuśalamūlavipākajenāpratihatena divyacakṣuprādurbhūtena divyena cakṣuṣā sarvāvantaṃ trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ sanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṃ sadevamānuṣaṃ paśyati sma /
LalVis, 7, 32.4 yadā ca bodhisattvaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau na kaṃcitsattvamātmatulyaṃ paśyati sma atha tasminsamaye bodhisattvaḥ siṃha iva vigatabhayabhairavo 'saṃtrastaḥ astambhī sucintitaṃ smṛtvā cintayitvā sarvasattvānāṃ cittacaritāni jñātvā aparigṛhīto bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāṃ diśamabhimukhaḥ sapta padāni prakrāntaḥ pūrvaṃgamo bhaviṣyāmi sarveṣāṃ kuśalamūlānāṃ dharmāṇām /
LalVis, 7, 32.16 atha tasmin samaye ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātuḥ svareṇābhivijñāpto 'bhūt /
LalVis, 7, 33.1 yadā bodhisattvaścaramabhavika upajāyate yadā cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyate tadā asyemānyevaṃrūpāṇi ṛddhiprātihāryāṇi bhavanti tasmin khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samaye saṃhṛṣitaromakūpajātāḥ sarvasattvā abhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 33.4 sarvartukālikāśca vṛkṣāstasmin samaye trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau saṃkusumitāḥ phalitāśca /
LalVis, 7, 33.21 āvīcim ādiṃ kṛtvā sarvanairayikāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sarvakāraṇād duḥkhaṃ tasminsamaye prasrabdham /
LalVis, 7, 34.1 yadā ca bodhisattvo jātamātraḥ sapta padāni prakrānto 'bhūd asaṃkhyeyākalpakoṭinayutaśatasahasraiḥ sucaritacaraṇair mahāvīryamahāsthāmadharmatāpratilambhena tasmin samaye daśadiglokadhātusthitā buddhā bhagavantastaṃ pṛthvīpradeśaṃ vajramayam adhitiṣṭhanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 34.3 sarvalokāntarikāśca tasmin samaye mahatāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 34.4 mahāṃśca tasmin samaye gītaśabdo 'bhūnnṛtyaśabdaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 34.5 aprameyāśca tasmin samaye puṣpacūrṇagandhamālyaratnābharaṇavastrameghā abhipravarṣanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 86.2 tena ca samayena himavataḥ parvatarājasya pārśve asito nāma maharṣiḥ prativasati sma pañcābhijñaḥ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyena /
LalVis, 11, 1.2 athāpareṇa samayena kumārastadanyaiḥ kumārairamātyaputraiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛṣigrāmam avalokayituṃ gacchati sma /
LalVis, 11, 2.1 tena ca samayena pañca ṛṣayo bāhyāḥ pañcābhijñāḥ ṛddhimanto vihāyasaṃgamā dakṣiṇāyā diśa uttarāṃ diśaṃ gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 11, 20.6 sarvavṛkṣāṇāṃ ca tasmin samaye chāyā parivṛttābhūt /
LalVis, 12, 1.2 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ saṃvṛddhe kumāre rājā śuddhodano 'pareṇa samayena śākyagaṇena sārdhaṃ saṃsthāgāre niṣaṇṇo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 12, 88.1 atha khalu punastena samayena daṇḍapāṇiḥ śākyaḥ svāṃ duhitaraṃ gopāṃ śākyakanyāṃ bodhisattvāya prādāt /
LalVis, 13, 2.1 tatra bhikṣavo apareṇa samayena saṃbahulānāṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālānām etadabhavad aticiraṃ batāyaṃ satpuruṣo 'ntaḥpure vilambitaḥ /
LalVis, 13, 4.2 sarvalaukikalokottareṣu dharmeṣu svayamevācāryaḥ sarvakuśalamūladharmacaryāsu dīrghakālaṃ ca kālajño velājñaḥ samayajño 'bhūdacyuto 'bhijñaḥ pañcābhijñābhiḥ samanvāgato 'bhūt /
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma /
LalVis, 13, 154.1 tathā abhiniṣkramaṇakāle tasmin samaye bodhisattvasya hrīdevo nāma tuṣitakāyiko devaputro 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ sa rātrau praśāntāyāṃ dvātriṃśatā devaputrasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena bodhisattvasyopasthānaprāsādas tenopasaṃkrāmat /
LalVis, 14, 20.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'pareṇa kālasamayena dakṣiṇena nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkraman mahatā vyūhena so 'drākṣīnmārge puruṣaṃ vyādhispṛṣṭaṃ dagdhodarābhibhūtaṃ durbalakāyaṃ svake mūtrapurīṣe nimagnam atrāṇam apratiśaraṇaṃ kṛcchreṇocchvasantaṃ praśvasantam /
LalVis, 14, 27.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'pareṇa kālasamayena paścimena nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkraman mahatā vyūhena so 'drākṣīt puruṣaṃ mṛtaṃ kālagataṃ mañce samāropitaṃ cailavitānīkṛtaṃ jñātisaṃghaparivṛtaṃ sarvai rudadbhiḥ krandadbhiḥ paridevamānaiḥ prakīrṇakeśaiḥ pāṃśvavakīrṇaśirobhirurāṃsi tāḍayadbhirutkrośadbhiḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nugacchadbhiḥ /
LalVis, 14, 35.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyāpareṇa kālasamayenottareṇa nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmim abhiniṣkrāmatastaireva devaputrairbodhisattvasyānubhāvenaiva tasminmārge bhikṣurabhinirmito 'bhūt /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 27.1 alaṃkṛtaṃ śubhaiḥ śabdaiḥ samayair divyamānuṣaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 2, 30.1 vicitrārthapadākhyānam anekasamayānvitam /
MBh, 1, 2, 48.2 pāṇḍavānāṃ praveśaśca samayasya ca pālanam /
MBh, 1, 2, 90.6 samayaṃ pālayan vīro vanaṃ yatra jagāma ha //
MBh, 1, 5, 12.2 samaye samaśīlinyāṃ dharmapatnyāṃ yaśasvinaḥ //
MBh, 1, 10, 1.3 tatra me samayo ghora ātmanoraga vai kṛtaḥ //
MBh, 1, 13, 24.1 samayena ca kartāham anena vidhipūrvakam /
MBh, 1, 14, 21.2 aruṇo dṛśyate brahman prabhātasamaye sadā /
MBh, 1, 18, 5.2 evaṃ te samayaṃ kṛtvā dāsībhāvāya vai mithaḥ /
MBh, 1, 20, 15.31 tato 'rdharātrasamaye sarvalokabhayāvahaḥ /
MBh, 1, 33, 10.3 samayaṃ cakrire tatra mantrabuddhiviśāradāḥ /
MBh, 1, 39, 20.1 nivṛtte kāśyape tasmin samayena mahātmani /
MBh, 1, 43, 2.5 na bhariṣye 'ham etāṃ vai eṣa me samayaḥ kṛtaḥ /
MBh, 1, 43, 7.1 sa tatra samayaṃ cakre bhāryayā saha sattamaḥ /
MBh, 1, 43, 28.2 samayo hyeṣa me pūrvaṃ tvayā saha mithaḥ kṛtaḥ //
MBh, 1, 53, 22.4 āstīkenoragaiḥ sārdhaṃ yaḥ purā samayaḥ kṛtaḥ /
MBh, 1, 61, 83.40 duḥśalāṃ caiva samaye sindhurājāya kauravaḥ /
MBh, 1, 61, 86.5 samayaḥ kriyatām eṣa na śakyam ativartitum /
MBh, 1, 67, 15.3 pradāne pauravaśreṣṭha śṛṇu me samayaṃ prabho //
MBh, 1, 68, 9.2 samayo yauvarājyāyetyabravīcca śakuntalām /
MBh, 1, 68, 17.1 yathā samāgame pūrvaṃ kṛtaḥ sa samayastvayā /
MBh, 1, 69, 25.1 rājan satyaṃ paraṃ brahma satyaṃ ca samayaḥ paraḥ /
MBh, 1, 69, 25.2 mā tyākṣīḥ samayaṃ rājan satyaṃ saṃgatam astu te /
MBh, 1, 91, 22.2 evaṃ te samayaṃ kṛtvā gaṅgayā vasavaḥ saha /
MBh, 1, 92, 32.8 vasūnāṃ samayaṃ smṛtvā abhyagacchad aninditā //
MBh, 1, 92, 35.3 eṣa me samayo rājan bhaja māṃ tvaṃ yathepsitam /
MBh, 1, 92, 48.3 jīrṇastu mama vāso 'yaṃ yathā sa samayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
MBh, 1, 92, 53.1 devānāṃ samayastveṣa vasūnāṃ saṃśruto mayā /
MBh, 1, 94, 48.2 satyavāg asi satyena samayaṃ kuru me tataḥ //
MBh, 1, 94, 49.1 samayena pradadyāṃ te kanyām aham imāṃ nṛpa /
MBh, 1, 108, 17.2 dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa samaye samīkṣya vidhivat tadā //
MBh, 1, 108, 18.1 duḥśalāṃ samaye rājā sindhurājāya bhārata /
MBh, 1, 114, 5.1 samṛddhayaśasaṃ kuntī suṣāva samaye sutam /
MBh, 1, 143, 11.3 ahaṃ hi samaye lipse prāg bhrātur apavarjanāt /
MBh, 1, 143, 19.6 eṣa te samayo bhadre śuśrūṣyaścāpramattayā /
MBh, 1, 143, 20.6 śṛṇu rākṣasi satyena samayaṃ te vadāmyaham /
MBh, 1, 143, 37.1 saṃvāsasamayo jīrṇa ityabhāṣata taṃ tataḥ /
MBh, 1, 143, 37.7 hiḍimbā samayaṃ kṛtvā svāṃ gatiṃ pratyapadyata /
MBh, 1, 148, 5.10 athainaṃ brāhmaṇāḥ sarve samaye samayojayan /
MBh, 1, 148, 5.21 tiṣṭheha samaye 'smākam ityayācanta taṃ dvijāḥ /
MBh, 1, 148, 5.24 tasmin bhāge vinirdiṣṭe cāsthitaḥ samayaṃ balī //
MBh, 1, 152, 2.2 sāntvayāmāsa balavān samaye ca nyaveśayat //
MBh, 1, 152, 4.2 evam astviti taṃ prāhur jagṛhuḥ samayaṃ ca tam /
MBh, 1, 165, 40.13 yugāntasamaye ghorāḥ pataṃgasyeva raśmayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 187, 24.1 eṣa naḥ samayo rājan ratnasya sahabhojanam /
MBh, 1, 187, 24.2 na ca taṃ hātum icchāmaḥ samayaṃ rājasattama /
MBh, 1, 200, 9.32 viditārthaḥ svasamayacchettā nigamasaṃśayān /
MBh, 1, 200, 9.46 vibhāṣitaṃ ca samayaṃ bhāṣitaṃ hṛdayaṃgamam /
MBh, 1, 204, 27.3 samayaṃ cakrire rājaṃste 'nyonyena samāgatāḥ /
MBh, 1, 204, 29.1 kṛte tu samaye tasmin pāṇḍavair dharmacāribhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 204, 30.1 evaṃ taiḥ samayaḥ pūrvaṃ kṛto nāradacoditaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 205, 1.2 evaṃ te samayaṃ kṛtvā nyavasaṃstatra pāṇḍavāḥ /
MBh, 1, 205, 24.1 samayaḥ samatikrānto bhavatsaṃdarśanān mayā /
MBh, 1, 205, 24.2 vanavāsaṃ gamiṣyāmi samayo hyeṣa naḥ kṛtaḥ //
MBh, 1, 206, 25.3 vane cared brahmacaryam iti vaḥ samayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
MBh, 1, 207, 22.2 etena samayenemāṃ pratigṛhṇīṣva pāṇḍava //
MBh, 1, 210, 2.30 tīrthayātrāṃ gataḥ pārthaḥ kāraṇāt samayāt tadā /
MBh, 1, 212, 1.100 atītasamaye kāle sodaryāṇāṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 212, 1.140 nivṛttasamayaḥ kaccid aparādhād dhanaṃjayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 215, 11.68 yājayiṣyāmi rājaṃstvāṃ samayena paraṃtapa /
MBh, 2, 2, 23.3 syandanenātha kṛṣṇo 'pi samaye dvārakām agāt /
MBh, 2, 12, 12.2 rājasūyasya samayaṃ manyante suhṛdastava //
MBh, 2, 12, 13.1 tasya yajñasya samayaḥ svādhīnaḥ kṣatrasaṃpadā /
MBh, 2, 16, 2.1 na mṛtyoḥ samayaṃ vidma rātrau vā yadi vā divā /
MBh, 2, 16, 17.1 tayoścakāra samayaṃ mithaḥ sa puruṣarṣabhaḥ /
MBh, 2, 20, 2.2 ariṃ vibrūta tad viprāḥ satāṃ samaya eṣa hi //
MBh, 2, 36, 11.2 kurvāṇaṃ samayaṃ kṛṣṇo yuddhāya bubudhe tadā //
MBh, 2, 50, 20.1 adrohe samayaṃ kṛtvā cicheda namuceḥ śiraḥ /
MBh, 2, 52, 21.2 dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa cāhūtaḥ kālasya samayena ca //
MBh, 2, 53, 1.3 akṣān uptvā devanasya samayo 'stu yudhiṣṭhira //
MBh, 2, 65, 16.3 kṛtvāryasamayaṃ sarvaṃ pratasthe bhrātṛbhiḥ saha //
MBh, 3, 8, 7.3 gatās te samayaṃ kṛtvā naitad evaṃ bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 3, 8, 9.2 nirasya samayaṃ bhūyaḥ paṇo 'smākaṃ bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 3, 11, 10.1 samaye sthātum icchanti kaccic ca puruṣarṣabhāḥ /
MBh, 3, 12, 4.1 rātrau niśīthe svābhīle gate 'rdhasamaye nṛpa /
MBh, 3, 12, 33.2 pracārasamaye 'smākam ardharātre samāsthite //
MBh, 3, 56, 1.2 evaṃ sa samayaṃ kṛtvā dvāpareṇa kaliḥ saha /
MBh, 3, 62, 6.1 athārdharātrasamaye niḥśabdastimite tadā /
MBh, 3, 62, 37.2 samayenotsahe vastuṃ tvayi vīraprajāyini //
MBh, 3, 97, 21.3 samaye samaśīlinyā śraddhāvāñśraddadhānayā //
MBh, 3, 102, 13.1 evaṃ sa samayaṃ kṛtvā vindhyenāmitrakarśana /
MBh, 3, 117, 16.2 tataś caturdaśīṃ rāmaḥ samayena mahāmanāḥ /
MBh, 3, 123, 12.2 etena samayenainam āmantraya varānane //
MBh, 3, 153, 25.2 prajāsaṃkṣepasamaye daṇḍahastam ivāntakam //
MBh, 3, 155, 5.1 kṛtaśca samayas tena pārthenāmitatejasā /
MBh, 3, 171, 8.2 samayo 'rjuna gantuṃ te bhrātaro hi smaranti te //
MBh, 3, 180, 34.1 kāmaṃ tathā tiṣṭha narendra tasmin yathā kṛtas te samayaḥ sabhāyām /
MBh, 3, 190, 15.2 samayenāhaṃ śakyā tvayā labdhum /
MBh, 3, 190, 16.1 tāṃ rājā samayam apṛcchat //
MBh, 3, 190, 43.2 tatasteṣāṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ śalaṃ samaye pitā rājye 'bhiṣicya tapasi dhṛtātmā vanaṃ jagāma //
MBh, 3, 193, 6.2 samaye taṃ tato rājye bṛhadaśvo 'bhyaṣecayat /
MBh, 3, 209, 13.2 vipāpo 'gniḥ sutas tasya satyaḥ samayakarmasu //
MBh, 3, 228, 4.2 smāraṇasamayaḥ prāpto vatsānām api cāṅkanam //
MBh, 3, 242, 12.2 samayaḥ paripālyo no yāvad varṣaṃ trayodaśam //
MBh, 3, 264, 15.1 ityuktvā samayaṃ kṛtvā viśvāsya ca parasparam /
MBh, 3, 266, 9.1 asau manye na jānīte samayapratipādanam /
MBh, 3, 280, 17.3 eṣa me hṛdi saṃkalpaḥ samayaśca kṛto mayā //
MBh, 3, 293, 15.1 sūtastvadhirathaḥ putraṃ vivṛddhaṃ samaye tataḥ /
MBh, 3, 294, 23.2 gṛhāṇa karṇa śaktiṃ tvam anena samayena me //
MBh, 3, 299, 4.2 ajñātavāsasamayaṃ śeṣaṃ varṣaṃ trayodaśam /
MBh, 4, 1, 2.19 ajñātavāsasamayaṃ śeṣaṃ varṣaṃ trayodaśam /
MBh, 4, 5, 24.35 samaye paripūrṇe tu dhārtarāṣṭrānnihanmahe /
MBh, 4, 14, 13.1 tvaṃ caiva devi jānāsi yathā sa samayaḥ kṛtaḥ /
MBh, 4, 17, 23.1 indraprasthe nivasataḥ samaye yasya pārthivāḥ /
MBh, 4, 20, 26.2 samayaṃ rakṣamāṇānāṃ bhāryā vo na bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 4, 21, 12.2 ekaṃ me samayaṃ tvadya pratipadyasva kīcaka /
MBh, 4, 25, 4.2 nivṛttasamayāste hi satyavrataparāyaṇāḥ //
MBh, 4, 27, 6.1 samayaṃ samayajñāste pālayantaḥ śucivratāḥ /
MBh, 4, 27, 6.1 samayaṃ samayajñāste pālayantaḥ śucivratāḥ /
MBh, 4, 28, 7.1 nivṛttasamayāḥ pārthā mahātmāno mahābalāḥ /
MBh, 4, 30, 2.1 vyatītaḥ samayaḥ samyag vasatāṃ vai purottame /
MBh, 4, 42, 15.2 sarvair yoddhavyam asmābhir iti naḥ samayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
MBh, 4, 52, 14.2 samaye mucyamānasya sarpasyeva tanur yathā //
MBh, 4, 55, 10.2 tat tvaṃ dharmārthavit kliṣṭaḥ samayaṃ bhettum icchasi //
MBh, 4, 65, 1.3 snātāḥ śuklāmbaradharāḥ samaye caritavratāḥ //
MBh, 4, 66, 21.2 tato virāṭaḥ paramābhituṣṭaḥ sametya rājñā samayaṃ cakāra /
MBh, 4, 67, 12.3 anvajānāt sa saṃyogaṃ samaye matsyapārthayoḥ //
MBh, 5, 1, 10.3 jito nikṛtyāpahṛtaṃ ca rājyaṃ punaḥ pravāse samayaḥ kṛtaśca //
MBh, 5, 1, 20.1 ime ca satye 'bhiratāḥ sadaiva taṃ pārayitvā samayaṃ yathāvat /
MBh, 5, 15, 22.2 samayo 'lpāvaśeṣo me nahuṣeṇeha yaḥ kṛtaḥ /
MBh, 5, 21, 10.2 samayena gato 'raṇyaṃ pāṇḍuputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ //
MBh, 5, 21, 11.1 na taṃ samayam ādṛtya rājyam icchati paitṛkam /
MBh, 5, 33, 80.1 samaye ca priyālāpaḥ svayūtheṣu ca saṃnatiḥ /
MBh, 5, 33, 95.1 deśācārān samayāñjātidharmān bubhūṣate yastu parāvarajñaḥ /
MBh, 5, 38, 33.1 avisaṃvādanaṃ dānaṃ samayasyāvyatikramaḥ /
MBh, 5, 54, 8.1 na te sthāsyanti samaye pāṇḍavā iti me matiḥ /
MBh, 5, 58, 29.3 garjan samayavarṣīva gagane pākaśāsanaḥ //
MBh, 5, 70, 10.1 sthātā naḥ samaye tasmin dhṛtarāṣṭra iti prabho /
MBh, 5, 70, 10.2 nāhāsma samayaṃ kṛṣṇa taddhi no brāhmaṇā viduḥ //
MBh, 5, 93, 42.1 sthātā naḥ samaye tasmin piteti kṛtaniścayāḥ /
MBh, 5, 93, 42.2 nāhāsma samayaṃ tāta tacca no brāhmaṇā viduḥ //
MBh, 5, 93, 43.1 tasminnaḥ samaye tiṣṭha sthitānāṃ bharatarṣabha /
MBh, 5, 95, 14.1 tasyāḥ pradānasamayaṃ mātaliḥ saha bhāryayā /
MBh, 5, 103, 5.1 vṛtaścaiṣa mahānāgaḥ sthāpitaḥ samayaśca me /
MBh, 5, 114, 16.2 samaye deśakāle ca labdhavān sutam īpsitam //
MBh, 5, 115, 16.2 samaye samanuprāpte vacanaṃ cedam abravīt //
MBh, 5, 115, 18.1 divodāso 'tha dharmātmā samaye gālavasya tām /
MBh, 5, 116, 20.1 tato 'sya samaye jajñe putro bālaraviprabhaḥ /
MBh, 5, 128, 29.2 ahaṃ tu sarvān samayān anujānāmi bhārata //
MBh, 5, 144, 7.2 hīnasaṃskārasamayam adya māṃ samacūcudaḥ //
MBh, 5, 153, 17.2 yoddhavyaṃ tu tavārthāya yathā sa samayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
MBh, 5, 153, 23.1 senāpatistvahaṃ rājan samayenāpareṇa te /
MBh, 5, 170, 4.2 diṣṭāntaṃ prāpa dharmātmā samaye puruṣarṣabha //
MBh, 5, 177, 4.2 ṛte niyogād viprāṇām eṣa me samayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
MBh, 5, 184, 6.2 dakṣiṇenaiva pārśvena prabhātasamaye iva //
MBh, 5, 193, 2.1 bhadre kāmaṃ kariṣyāmi samayaṃ tu nibodha me /
MBh, 5, 193, 7.2 ityuktvā samayaṃ tatra cakrāte tāvubhau nṛpa /
MBh, 5, 193, 48.2 samaye cāgamat taṃ vai śikhaṇḍī sa kṣapācaram //
MBh, 6, 1, 26.1 tataste samayaṃ cakruḥ kurupāṇḍavasomakāḥ /
MBh, 6, 1, 33.1 evaṃ te samayaṃ kṛtvā kurupāṇḍavasomakāḥ /
MBh, 6, 17, 6.2 yuyudhāte tavārthāya yathā sa samayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
MBh, 6, 49, 23.2 vasantasamaye rājan puṣpitāviva kiṃśukau //
MBh, 6, 55, 101.1 tataḥ pratijñāṃ samayaṃ ca tasmai janārdanaḥ prītamanā niśamya /
MBh, 6, 84, 40.1 samayaśca mayā pūrvaṃ kṛto vaḥ śatrukarśana /
MBh, 6, 103, 34.2 eṣa naḥ samayastāta tārayema parasparam /
MBh, 6, 103, 44.1 samayastu kṛtaḥ kaścid bhīṣmeṇa mama mādhava /
MBh, 6, 111, 21.1 tathā tu samayaṃ kṛtvā daśame 'hani pāṇḍavāḥ /
MBh, 7, 32, 5.1 tataḥ prabhātasamaye droṇaṃ duryodhano 'bravīt /
MBh, 7, 131, 30.2 yugāntakālasamaye daṇḍahastam ivāntakam //
MBh, 7, 137, 9.2 supuṣpau puṣpasamaye puṣpitāviva kiṃśukau //
MBh, 7, 158, 6.1 tataḥ prabhātasamaye rājan karṇasya daivataiḥ /
MBh, 7, 164, 89.2 adharmataḥ kṛtaṃ yuddhaṃ samayo nidhanasya te //
MBh, 7, 171, 6.1 yathā dagdhvā jagat kṛtsnaṃ samaye sacarācaram /
MBh, 8, 23, 53.1 samayaś ca hi me vīra kaścid vaikartanaṃ prati /
MBh, 8, 49, 60.2 tasmin samayasaṃyoge brūhi kiṃcid anugraham /
MBh, 9, 1, 14.1 tataḥ pūrvāhṇasamaye śibirād etya saṃjayaḥ /
MBh, 9, 7, 8.1 anye ca pārthivāḥ śeṣāḥ samayaṃ cakrire tadā /
MBh, 9, 7, 10.1 evaṃ te samayaṃ kṛtvā sarve tatra mahārathāḥ /
MBh, 9, 17, 20.1 sahitair nāma yoddhavyam ityeṣa samayaḥ kṛtaḥ /
MBh, 9, 42, 28.3 yathā bibheda samayaṃ namucer vāsavaḥ purā //
MBh, 9, 42, 29.2 tenendraḥ sakhyam akarot samayaṃ cedam abravīt //
MBh, 9, 42, 31.1 evaṃ sa kṛtvā samayaṃ sṛṣṭvā nīhāram īśvaraḥ /
MBh, 9, 50, 11.1 suṣuve cāpi samaye putraṃ sā saritāṃ varā /
MBh, 9, 51, 14.2 ṛṣiḥ prāk śṛṅgavānnāma samayaṃ cedam abravīt //
MBh, 9, 51, 15.1 samayena tavādyāhaṃ pāṇiṃ sprakṣyāmi śobhane /
MBh, 9, 51, 19.1 yastvayā samayo vipra kṛto me tapatāṃ vara /
MBh, 9, 51, 22.2 samayena tapo 'rdhaṃ ca kṛcchrāt pratigṛhītavān //
MBh, 9, 62, 8.2 vyutkramya samayaṃ rājan dhārtarāṣṭraṃ mahābalam //
MBh, 9, 62, 40.1 bhrātṛbhiḥ samayaṃ kṛtvā kṣāntavān dharmavatsalaḥ /
MBh, 9, 63, 10.2 yathāhaṃ bhīmasenena vyutkramya samayaṃ hataḥ //
MBh, 9, 63, 13.2 ko vā samayabhettāraṃ budhaḥ saṃmantum arhati //
MBh, 9, 63, 27.2 evaṃ vyutkrāntadharmeṇa vyutkramya samayaṃ hataḥ //
MBh, 9, 63, 29.2 viśvāsaṃ samayaghnānāṃ na yūyaṃ gantum arhatha //
MBh, 11, 14, 8.2 dharmarājājñayā caiva sthitāḥ sma samaye tadā //
MBh, 12, 15, 13.2 nābhītaḥ puruṣaḥ kaścit samaye sthātum icchati //
MBh, 12, 21, 1.3 indreṇa samaye pṛṣṭo yad uvāca bṛhaspatiḥ //
MBh, 12, 30, 8.1 prītimantau mudā yuktau samayaṃ tatra cakratuḥ /
MBh, 12, 30, 19.1 kṛtvā samayam avyagro bhavān vai sahito mayā /
MBh, 12, 30, 22.2 akārṣīḥ samayabhraṃśam āvābhyāṃ yaḥ kṛto mithaḥ //
MBh, 12, 31, 6.1 vyatikrāntāsu varṣāsu samaye gamanasya ca /
MBh, 12, 31, 7.2 uṣitau samaye brahmaṃścintyatām atra sāṃpratam //
MBh, 12, 35, 8.2 etānyenāṃsi sarvāṇi vyutkrāntasamayaśca yaḥ //
MBh, 12, 55, 16.1 samayatyāgino lubdhān gurūn api ca keśava /
MBh, 12, 67, 18.1 tāḥ sametya tataścakruḥ samayān iti naḥ śrutam /
MBh, 12, 67, 19.2 tāstathā samayaṃ kṛtvā samaye nāvatasthire //
MBh, 12, 67, 19.2 tāstathā samayaṃ kṛtvā samaye nāvatasthire //
MBh, 12, 81, 26.1 kīrtipradhāno yaśca syād yaśca syāt samaye sthitaḥ /
MBh, 12, 84, 9.1 anāryā ye na jānanti samayaṃ mandacetasaḥ /
MBh, 12, 84, 9.2 tebhyaḥ pratijugupsethā jānīyāḥ samayacyutān //
MBh, 12, 84, 11.2 kīrtipradhāno yaśca syāt samaye yaśca tiṣṭhati //
MBh, 12, 110, 19.2 yaḥ kaścid dharmasamayāt pracyuto 'dharmam āsthitaḥ //
MBh, 12, 110, 24.3 teṣu yaḥ samayaṃ kaścit kurvīta hatabuddhiṣu //
MBh, 12, 112, 34.2 samayaṃ kṛtam icchāmi vartitavyaṃ yathā mayi //
MBh, 12, 112, 44.2 athāsya samayaṃ kṛtvā vināśāya sthitāḥ pare //
MBh, 12, 112, 47.1 samayo 'yaṃ kṛtastena sācivyam upagacchatā /
MBh, 12, 112, 77.2 kṛtaṃ ca samayaṃ bhittvā tvayāham avamānitaḥ //
MBh, 12, 114, 10.1 kālajñaḥ samayajñaśca sadā vaśyaśca nodrumaḥ /
MBh, 12, 123, 11.2 aṅgāriṣṭho 'tha papraccha kṛtvā samayaparyayam //
MBh, 12, 136, 109.1 tataḥ prabhātasamaye vikṛtaḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalaḥ /
MBh, 12, 136, 120.2 mitropabhogasamaye kiṃ tvaṃ naivopasarpasi //
MBh, 12, 136, 163.1 jānāmi kṣudhitaṃ hi tvām āhārasamayaśca te /
MBh, 12, 139, 14.2 tretānirmokṣasamaye dvāparapratipādane //
MBh, 12, 139, 19.2 nivṛttapūgasamayā saṃpranaṣṭamahotsavā //
MBh, 12, 139, 60.2 brahmavahnir mama balaṃ bhakṣyāmi samayaṃ kṣudhā //
MBh, 12, 162, 9.1 asatyo lokavidviṣṭaḥ samaye cānavasthitaḥ /
MBh, 12, 164, 14.1 tataḥ prabhātasamaye sukhaṃ pṛṣṭvābravīd idam /
MBh, 12, 186, 16.2 maithunaṃ samaye dharmyaṃ guhyaṃ caiva samācaret //
MBh, 12, 215, 4.2 astambham anahaṃkāraṃ sattvasthaṃ samaye ratam //
MBh, 12, 218, 35.1 sthāpito hyasya samayaḥ pūrvam eva svayaṃbhuvā /
MBh, 12, 220, 115.1 asmattaste bhayaṃ nāsti samayaṃ pratipālaya /
MBh, 12, 222, 8.2 nihnuvanti ca ye teṣāṃ samayaṃ sukṛtaṃ ca ye //
MBh, 12, 251, 23.1 yasmiṃstu devāḥ samaye saṃtiṣṭheraṃstathā bhavet /
MBh, 12, 251, 23.2 atha cellābhasamaye sthitir dharme 'pi śobhanā //
MBh, 12, 253, 29.1 tatastu kālasamaye babhūvuste 'tha pakṣiṇaḥ /
MBh, 12, 259, 17.2 yatra yatraiva śakyeran saṃyantuṃ samaye prajāḥ /
MBh, 12, 259, 22.2 teṣu yaḥ samayaṃ kuryād ajñeṣu hatabuddhiṣu //
MBh, 12, 260, 7.1 tāṃ niyuktām adīnātmā sattvasthaḥ samaye rataḥ /
MBh, 12, 273, 43.3 mokṣaṃ samayato 'smākaṃ cintayasva pitāmaha //
MBh, 12, 273, 50.3 mokṣaṃ samayato 'smākaṃ saṃcintayitum arhasi //
MBh, 12, 330, 42.1 tatkālasamayaṃ caiva dakṣayajño babhūva ha /
MBh, 12, 335, 52.1 tatastāvasurau kṛtvā vedān samayabandhanān /
MBh, 12, 344, 3.1 īpsitasyeva saṃprāptir annasya samaye 'titheḥ /
MBh, 12, 344, 9.1 tataḥ prabhātasamaye so 'tithistena pūjitaḥ /
MBh, 12, 350, 9.1 purā madhyāhnasamaye lokāṃstapati bhāskare /
MBh, 13, 19, 25.2 yadyeṣa samayaḥ satyaḥ sādhyatāṃ tatra gamyatām //
MBh, 13, 24, 56.1 avyutkrāntāśca dharmeṣu pāṣaṇḍasamayeṣu ca /
MBh, 13, 24, 67.1 pāṣaṇḍā dūṣakāścaiva samayānāṃ ca dūṣakāḥ /
MBh, 13, 44, 25.1 yastvatra mantrasamayo bhāryāpatyor mithaḥ kṛtaḥ /
MBh, 13, 49, 13.3 adhyūḍhaḥ samayaṃ bhittvetyetad eva nibodha me //
MBh, 13, 49, 14.3 adhyūḍhaṃ vidma vai putraṃ hitvā ca samayaṃ katham //
MBh, 13, 50, 11.1 tataḥ kadācit samaye kasmiṃścinmatsyajīvinaḥ /
MBh, 13, 63, 13.1 phalgunīpūrvasamaye brāhmaṇānām upoṣitaḥ /
MBh, 13, 81, 25.2 evaṃ kṛtvā tu samayaṃ śrīr gobhiḥ saha bhārata /
MBh, 13, 90, 42.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ samayaṃ nityaṃ ye caranti yudhiṣṭhira /
MBh, 13, 95, 23.2 samayena bisānīto gṛhṇīdhvaṃ kāmakārataḥ /
MBh, 13, 152, 10.1 āgantavyaṃ ca bhavatā samaye mama pārthiva /
MBh, 13, 153, 5.2 samayaṃ kauravāgryasya sasmāra puruṣarṣabhaḥ //
MBh, 13, 153, 20.1 prāpto 'smi samaye rājann agnīn ādāya te vibho /
MBh, 14, 6, 2.1 devarājasya samayaṃ kṛtam āṅgirasena ha /
MBh, 14, 50, 25.1 avyaktād eva sambhūtaḥ samayajño gataḥ punaḥ /
MBh, 14, 54, 31.1 sa tathā samayaṃ kṛtvā tena rūpeṇa vāsavaḥ /
MBh, 14, 56, 6.2 evam astu mahārāja samayaḥ kriyatāṃ tu me /
MBh, 14, 56, 9.2 samayeneha rājendra punar eṣyāmi te vaśam //
MBh, 14, 57, 8.2 yaḥ kṛtaste 'dya samayaḥ saphalaṃ taṃ kuruṣva me //
MBh, 14, 65, 2.1 samayaṃ vājimedhasya viditvā puruṣarṣabhaḥ /
MBh, 14, 71, 24.2 pārthivebhyo mahābāho samaye gamyatām iti //
MBh, 14, 90, 12.1 adya prabhṛti kaunteya yajasva samayo hi te /
MBh, 14, 94, 11.1 ālambhasamaye tasmin gṛhīteṣu paśuṣvatha /
MBh, 15, 8, 17.1 anujānīhi pitaraṃ samayo 'sya tapovidhau /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 7, 202.2 sthāpayet tatra tadvaṃśyaṃ kuryāc ca samayakriyām //
ManuS, 9, 270.1 yaś cāpi dharmasamayāt pracyuto dharmajīvanaḥ /
ManuS, 10, 53.1 na taiḥ samayam anvicchet puruṣo dharmam ācaran /
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 3, 16.2 tārāvilāpasamayaṃ varṣarātrinivāsanam //
Rām, Bā, 36, 24.1 tāḥ kṣīraṃ jātamātrasya kṛtvā samayam uttamam /
Rām, Ay, 12, 6.2 satyānurodhāt samaye velāṃ svāṃ nātivartate //
Rām, Ay, 12, 7.1 samayaṃ ca mamāryemaṃ yadi tvaṃ na kariṣyasi /
Rām, Ay, 23, 21.2 pracoditaḥ sa samayo dharmeṇa pratinirjitaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 50, 3.1 sa suptaḥ samaye bhrātrā lakṣmaṇaḥ pratibodhitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 51, 4.1 tataḥ sāyāhnasamaye tṛtīye 'hani sārathiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 71, 4.1 tataḥ prabhātasamaye divase 'tha trayodaśe /
Rām, Ay, 73, 1.1 tataḥ prabhātasamaye divase 'tha caturdaśe /
Rām, Ay, 80, 22.2 nivṛtte samaye hy asmin sukhitāḥ praviśemahi //
Rām, Ki, 17, 15.1 sānukrośo mahotsāhaḥ samayajño dṛḍhavrataḥ /
Rām, Ki, 18, 4.1 dharmam arthaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca samayaṃ cāpi laukikam /
Rām, Ki, 25, 13.1 nāyam udyogasamayaḥ praviśa tvaṃ purīṃ śubhām /
Rām, Ki, 25, 15.2 eṣa naḥ samayaḥ saumya praviśa tvaṃ svam ālayam /
Rām, Ki, 27, 2.1 ayaṃ sa kālaḥ samprāptaḥ samayo 'dya jalāgamaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 27, 34.2 ayam adhyāyasamayaḥ sāmagānām upasthitaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 29, 30.2 udyogasamayaḥ saumya pārthivānām upasthitaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 29, 36.2 kṛtārthaḥ samayaṃ kṛtvā durmatir nāvabudhyate //
Rām, Ki, 29, 44.2 samayaṃ nābhijānāti kṛtārthaḥ plavageśvaraḥ //
Rām, Ki, 29, 45.1 varṣāsamayakālaṃ tu pratijñāya harīśvaraḥ /
Rām, Ki, 29, 48.2 samaye tiṣṭha sugrīva mā vālipatham anvagāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 30, 43.2 rājaṃs tiṣṭha svasamaye bhava satyapratiśravaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 31, 21.2 rājaṃs tiṣṭha svasamaye bhartur bhāryeva tadvaśe //
Rām, Ki, 33, 18.2 samaye tiṣṭha sugrīva mā vālipatham anvagāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 37, 23.1 udyogasamayas tv eṣa prāptaḥ śatruvināśana /
Rām, Ki, 52, 2.2 yaḥ kṛtaḥ samayo 'smākaṃ sugrīveṇa mahātmanā /
Rām, Ki, 52, 15.2 teṣāṃ māso vyatikrānto yo rājñā samayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 56, 17.2 vyatītas tatra no māso yo rājñā samayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
Rām, Su, 24, 32.2 samayo yastu nirdiṣṭastasya kālo 'yam āgataḥ //
Rām, Su, 33, 47.2 samayaṃ vālinaṃ hantuṃ tava cānveṣaṇaṃ tathā //
Rām, Su, 35, 8.2 rāvaṇena nṛśaṃsena samayo yaḥ kṛto mama //
Rām, Su, 56, 117.2 tatra sāhāyyahetor me samayaṃ kartum arhasi //
Rām, Su, 62, 26.2 nāgantum iha śakyaṃ tair atīte samaye hi naḥ //
Rām, Su, 63, 3.2 rāme samanurāgaṃ ca yaścāpi samayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 32, 26.2 samaye pūryamāṇasya vegā iva mahodadheḥ //
Rām, Yu, 51, 7.2 sacivaiḥ samayaṃ kṛtvā sa sabhye vartate pathi //
Rām, Yu, 51, 8.1 yathāgamaṃ ca yo rājā samayaṃ vicikīrṣati /
Rām, Yu, 84, 10.2 yugāntasamaye vāyuḥ pravṛddhān agamān iva //
Rām, Yu, 101, 35.2 samayo rakṣitavyastu santaścāritrabhūṣaṇāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 111, 16.2 samayaśca kṛtaḥ sīte vadhārthaṃ vālino mayā //
Rām, Yu, 116, 46.1 yathā pratyūṣasamaye caturṇāṃ sāgarāmbhasām /
Rām, Utt, 40, 2.1 athāparāhṇasamaye bhrātṛbhiḥ saha rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 58, 2.1 tato 'rdharātrasamaye bālakā munidārakāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 72, 19.2 saṃdhyām upāsituṃ vīra samayo hyativartate //
Rām, Utt, 85, 12.1 tato 'parāhṇasamaye rāghavaḥ samabhāṣata /
Rām, Utt, 94, 3.2 samayaste mahābāho svarlokān parirakṣitum //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 2, 35.1 aśrāntaḥ samaye yajvā yajñabhūmim amīmapat /
SaundĀ, 2, 50.1 svapne 'tha samaye garbhamāviśantaṃ dadarśa sā /
SaundĀ, 11, 60.1 kṛtvā kālavilakṣaṇaṃ pratibhuvā mukto yathā bandhanād bhuktvā veśmasukhānyatītya samayaṃ bhūyo viśed bandhanaṃ /
SaundĀ, 12, 25.2 viṣaṃ pītvā yadagadaṃ samaye pātumicchasi //
SaundĀ, 18, 62.1 bhikṣārthaṃ samaye viveśa sa puraṃ dṛṣṭīrjanasyākṣipan lābhālābhasukhāsukhādiṣu samaḥ svasthendriyo nispṛhaḥ /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 21.1 atha ko nu mama śrāvakaḥ pratibalaḥ syād yaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya bhikṣūṇāṃ dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kuryāt tena khalu samayenāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanastasyām eva pariṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 22.1 bhavati gautamā sa samayo yad ayaṃ lokaḥ saṃvartate saṃvartamāne loke yadbhūyasā sattvā ābhāsvare devanikāye upapadyante te tatra bhavanti rūpiṇo manomayāḥ avikalā ahīnendriyāḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetāḥ śubhā varṇasthāyinaḥ svayamprabhā vihāyasaṃgamāḥ prītibhakṣāḥ prītyāhārāḥ dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhanti /
SBhedaV, 1, 22.2 tena khalu samayeneyaṃ mahāpṛthivī ekodakā bhavatyekārṇavā //
SBhedaV, 1, 25.1 bhavati gautamā sa samayo yad ayaṃ loko vivartate vivartamāne loke tata eke sattvā āyuḥkṣayāt karmakṣayāt puṇyakṣayāt ābhāsvarād devanikāyāccyutvā ittham āgacchanti mānuṣyāṇāṃ sabhāgatāyām //
SBhedaV, 1, 27.1 tena khalu samayena na sūryācandramasor loke prādurbhāvo bhavati na nakṣatrāṇām na kṣaṇalavamuhūrtānām na rātriṃdivasānām na māsārdhamāsṛtusaṃvatsarāṇāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati //
SBhedaV, 1, 141.0 yasmin samaye māndhātā rājā rājyaṃ kārayati tasmin samaye manuṣyāḥ cintakā abhūvan tulakā upaparīkṣakāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 141.0 yasmin samaye māndhātā rājā rājyaṃ kārayati tasmin samaye manuṣyāḥ cintakā abhūvan tulakā upaparīkṣakāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 180.0 tena khalu samayena kāśyapo nāma śāstā loke utpannaḥ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān yasya antike bodhisattvo bhagavān āyatyāṃ bodhāya praṇidhāya brahmacaryaṃ caritvā tuṣite devanikāye upapannaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 186.0 tena khalu samayena anyatamasminn āśramapade kṛṣṇadvaipāyano nāma ṛṣiḥ prativasati tato gautamaḥ kumāro rājñā samanujñāto hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramudita udagraprītisaumanasyajāto yena kṛṣṇadvaipāyano riṣis tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ upasaṃkramya vinīteryāpathapādābhivandanaṃ kṛtvā kathayati pravrajyārthī pravrajāyasva mām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 192.0 tato 'sau pravrajitaḥ karavīramālāsaktakaṇṭhaguṇo nīlāṃbaravasanaiḥ puruṣair udyataśastraiḥ saṃparivārito rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu śravaṇāsukheṣv anuśrāvya dakṣiṇena nagaradvāreṇa niṣkāsya jīvann eva śūle samāropitaḥ tasyāsāvupādhyāyaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ kālena kālaṃ tasyāśramapadam upasaṃkrāmati yāvad apareṇa samayenopasaṃkrāntaḥ na paśyati sa itaś cetaś ca samanveṣitum ārabdho yāvat paśyati śūlasamāropitaṃ sa bāṣpagadgadakaṇṭhaḥ aśruparyākulekṣaṇaḥ karuṇadīnavilambitākṣaraṃ kathayati hā vatsa kim idaṃ so 'pi gadgadakaṇṭho marmavedanoparodhajanitaviṣādaḥ kathayaty upādhyāya karmāṇi kim anyad bhaviṣyatīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
Yogasūtra
YS, 2, 31.1 ete jātideśakālasamayānavacchinnāḥ sārvabhaumā mahāvratam //
YS, 4, 19.1 ekasamaye cobhayānavadhāraṇam //
Agnipurāṇa
AgniPur, 8, 7.1 samaye tiṣṭha sugrīva mā vālipatham anvagāḥ /
AgniPur, 12, 10.1 samarpitāstu devakyā vivāhasamayeritāḥ /
Amarakośa
AKośa, 1, 126.1 kālo diṣṭo 'py anehāpi samayo 'py atha pakṣatiḥ /
AKośa, 2, 564.2 saṃśaptakāstu samayāt saṃgrāmādanivartinaḥ //
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 26.1 sā patyuḥ prathamāparādhasamaye sakhyopadeśaṃ vinā no jānāti savibhramāṅgavalanāvakroktisaṃsūcanam /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 12, 75.1 trīn eva samayā vṛddhyā ṣaḍ ekasyātiśāyane /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 1, 16.2 śaranmadhyāhnarātryardhavidāhasamayeṣu ca //
AHS, Utt., 13, 37.1 yo gṛdhrastaruṇaraviprakāśagallastasyāsyaṃ samayamṛtasya gośakṛdbhiḥ /
AHS, Utt., 37, 80.2 karṇikāpātasamaye bṛṃhayecca viṣāpahaiḥ //
AHS, Utt., 40, 41.2 deśakālabalaśaktyanurodhād vaidyatantrasamayoktyaviruddhām //
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 23.2 pṛthugalavilāvṛttiśrāntoccariṣyati vāk cirādiyati samaye ko jānīte bhaviṣyati kasya kim //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 3, 70.2 tadālpadarśī samayaṃ visasmāra sa taṃ tataḥ //
BKŚS, 4, 125.1 tato vismṛtya samayaṃ bhartāraṃ roṣadūṣitā /
BKŚS, 8, 6.2 ayaṃ vaḥ samayo gantum ity athāham avātaram //
BKŚS, 11, 90.1 ity asminn eva samaye prāptā hariśikhādayaḥ /
BKŚS, 16, 7.1 tuṣārasamayārambhabhīyeva kamalākarān /
BKŚS, 20, 411.1 yāvac ca samayaṃ baddhvā kathā parisamāpyate /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 18.1 atha kadācittadagramahiṣī devī devena kalpavallīphalamāpnuhi iti prabhātasamaye susvapnam avalokitavatī //
DKCar, 1, 2, 2.2 sahacarasametasya nūnametasya digvijayārambhasamayaḥ eṣaḥ /
DKCar, 1, 2, 8.2 so 'pi māmavekṣya citraguptaṃ nāma nijāmātyamāhūya tamavocat saciva naiṣo 'muṣya mṛtyusamayaḥ /
DKCar, 1, 3, 8.1 śrutaratnaratnāvalokasthāno 'ham idaṃ tadeva māṇikyam iti niścitya bhūdevadānanimittāṃ duravasthāmātmano janma nāmadheyaṃ yuṣmadanveṣaṇaparyaṭanaprakāraṃ cābhāṣya samayocitaiḥ saṃlāpairmaitrīmakārṣam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 7.1 sā sagadgadamavādīt putra kālayavanadvīpe kālaguptanāmno vaṇijaḥ kasyacideṣā sutā suvṛttā nāma ratnodbhavena nijakāntenāgacchantī jaladhau magne pravahaṇe nijadhātryā mayā saha phalakamekamavalambya daivayogena kūlam upetāsannaprasavasamayā kasyāṃcid aṭavyām ātmajam asūta /
DKCar, 1, 4, 7.2 mama tu mandabhāgyatayā bāle vanamātaṅgena gṛhīte maddvitīyā paribhramantī ṣoḍaśavarṣānantaraṃ bhartṛputrasaṅgamo bhaviṣyati iti siddhavākyaviśvāsādekasminpuṇyāśrame tāvantaṃ samayaṃ nītvā śokamapāraṃ soḍhumakṣamā samujjvalite vaiśvānare śarīram āhutīkartum udyuktāsīd iti //
DKCar, 1, 5, 1.1 atha mīnaketanasenānāyakena malayagirimahīruhanirantarāvāsibhujaṃgamabhuktāvaśiṣṭeneva sūkṣmatareṇa dhṛtaharicandanaparimalabhareṇeva mandagatinā dakṣiṇānilena viyogihṛdayasthaṃ manmathānalam ujjvalayan sahakārakisalayamakarandāsvādanaraktakaṇṭhānāṃ madhukarakalakaṇṭhānāṃ kākalīkalakalena dikcakraṃ vācālayan māninīmānasotkalikāmupanayan mākandasinduvāraraktāśokakiṃśukatilakeṣu kalikām upapādayan madanamahotsavāya rasikamanāṃsi samullāsayan vasantasamayaḥ samājagāma //
DKCar, 1, 5, 11.4 śāpāvasānasamaye taponidhidattaṃ jātismaratvamāvayoḥ samānameva /
DKCar, 1, 5, 12.1 tasminneva samaye ko'pi manoramo rājahaṃsaḥ kelīvidhitsayā tadupakaṇṭhamagamat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 19.5 tato 'vantisundarīrakṣaṇāya samayocitakaraṇīyacaturaṃ sakhīgaṇaṃ niyujya rājakumāramandiramavāpa /
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.1 tato 'grajanmā narasiṃhasya hiraṇyakaśipordaityeśvarasya vidāraṇamabhinīya mahāścaryānvitaṃ rājānam abhāṣata rājan avasānasamaye bhavatā śubhasūcakaṃ draṣṭumucitam /
DKCar, 2, 1, 14.1 yena ca tatsakalameva kanyāntaḥpuramagniparītamiva piśācopahatamiva vepamānam anirūpyamāṇatadātvāyativibhāgam agaṇyamānarahasyarakṣāsamayam avanitalavipravidhyamānagātram ākrandavidīryamāṇakaṇṭham aśrusroto 'vaguṇṭhitakapolatalam ākulībabhūva //
DKCar, 2, 1, 15.1 tumule cāsminsamaye 'niyantritapraveśāḥ kiṃ kim iti sahasopasṛtya viviśurantarvaṃśikapuruṣāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 13.1 eṣa hi gaṇikāmāturadhikāro yadduhiturjanmanaḥ prabhṛtyevāṅgakriyā tejobalavarṇamedhāsaṃvardhanena doṣāgnidhātusāmyakṛtā mitenāhāreṇa śarīrapoṣaṇam ā pañcamād varṣāt pitur apyanatidarśanam janmadine puṇyadine cotsavottaro maṅgalavidhiḥ adhyāpanamanaṅgavidyānāṃ sāṅgānām nṛtyagītavādyanāṭyacitrāsvādyagandhapuṣpakalāsu lipijñānavacanakauśalādiṣu ca samyagvinayanam śabdahetusamayavidyāsu vārtāmātrāvabodhanam ājīvajñāne krīḍākauśale sajīvanirjīvāsu ca dyūtakalāsvabhyantarīkaraṇam abhyantarakalāsu vaiśvāsikajanātprayatnena prayogagrahaṇam yātrotsavādiṣvādaraprasādhitāyāḥ sphītaparibarhāyāḥ prakāśanam prasaṅgavatyāṃ saṃgītādipriyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃgṛhītairgrāhyavāgbhiḥ siddhilambhanam diṅmukheṣu tattacchilpavittakair yaśaḥprakhyāpanam kārtāntikādibhiḥ kalyāṇalakṣaṇodghoṣaṇam pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakairbhikṣukyādibhiśca nāgarikapuruṣasamavāyeṣu rūpaśīlaśilpasaundaryamādhuryaprastāvanā yuvajanamanorathalakṣyabhūtāyāḥ prabhūtatamena śulkenāvasthāpanam svato rāgāndhāya tadbhāvadarśanonmāditāya vā jātirūpavayo'rthaśaktiśaucatyāgadākṣiṇyaśilpaśīlamādhuryopapannāya svatantrāya pradānam adhikaguṇāyāsvatantrāya prājñatamāyālpenāpi bahuvyapadeśenārpaṇam asvatantreṇa vā gandharvasamāgamena tadgurubhyaḥ śulkāpaharaṇam alābhe 'rthasya kāmasvīkṛte svāminyadhikaraṇe ca sādhanam raktasya duhitraikacāriṇīvratānuṣṭhāpanam nityanaimittikaprītidāyakatayā hṛtaśiṣṭānāṃ gamyadhanānāṃ citrairupāyairapaharaṇam adadatā lubdhaprāyeṇa ca vigṛhyāsanam pratihastiprotsāhanena lubdhasya rāgiṇastyāgaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam asārasya vāksaṃtakṣaṇair lokopakrośanair duhitṛnirodhanair vrīḍotpādanair anyābhiyogair avamānaiścāpavāhanam arthadair anarthapratighātibhiścānindyair ibhyair anubaddhārthānarthasaṃśayān vicārya bhūyobhūyaḥ saṃyojanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 8.1 tasmineva ca samaye mālavena magadharājasya mahajjanyamajani //
DKCar, 2, 3, 76.1 tābhyāṃ punar ajātāpatyābhyām eva kṛtaḥ samayo 'bhūt āvayoḥ putramatyāḥ putrāya duhitṛmatyā duhitā deyā iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 219.0 anurañjitātape tu samaye janasamājajñānopayogīni saṃhṛtya nṛtyagītanānāruditāni hastacaṅkramaṇam ūrdhvapādālātapādapīṭhavṛścikamakaralaṅghanādīni matsyodvartanādīni ca karaṇāni punar ādāyādāyāsannavartināṃ kṣurikāḥ tābhirupāhitavarṣmā citraduṣkarāṇi karaṇāni śyenapātotkrośapātādīni darśayan viṃśaticāpāntarālāvasthitasya pracaṇḍavarmaṇaśchurikayaikayā pratyurasaṃ prahṛtya jīvyād varṣasahasraṃ vasantabhānuḥ ityabhigarjan madgātram arūkartum udyatāseḥ kasyāpi cārabhaṭasya pīvarāṃsabāhuśikharamākramya tāvataiva taṃ vicetākurvan sākulaṃ ca lokam uccakṣūkurvan dvipuruṣocchritaṃ prākāram atyalaṅghayam //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 77.0 athāpareṇa samayena śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇaḥ kṛtakautukamaṅgalasvastyayano mātuḥ sakāśamupasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayati amba gacchāmi avalokitā bhava mahāsamudramavatarāmi //
Divyāv, 1, 195.0 sa tasmin vimāne tāvat sthito yāvat sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamayaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 198.0 tataḥ paścāt sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye tadvimānamantarhitam //
Divyāv, 1, 201.0 taistaṃ puruṣam avamūrdhakaṃ pātayitvā tāvat pṛṣṭhavaṃśān utpāṭyotpāṭya bhakṣito yāvat sūryasyāstagamanakālasamayaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 234.0 yāvat sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye paśyati aparaṃ vimānam //
Divyāv, 1, 240.0 sa tasmin vimāne tāvat sthito yāvat sūryasyāstaṃgamanakālasamayaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 243.0 tataḥ paścāt sūryasyāstagamanakālasamaye tadvimānamantarhitam //
Divyāv, 1, 246.0 tayā tasya puruṣasya kāyena kāyaṃ saptakṛtvo veṣṭayitvā tāvaduparimastiṣkaṃ bhakṣayantī sthitā yāvat sa eva sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamayaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 410.0 apareṇa samayena tasya mātāpitarau kālagatau //
Divyāv, 1, 436.0 tena khalu punaḥ samayena śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 461.0 atha bhagavān rātryāḥ pratyūṣasamaye āyuṣmantaṃ śroṇaṃ koṭikarṇamāmantrayate sma pratibhātu te śroṇa dharmo yo mayā svayamabhijñāyābhisaṃbudhyākhyātaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 484.0 tena khalu samayena vārāṇasyāṃ dvau jāyāpatikau //
Divyāv, 1, 517.0 athāpareṇa samayena sārthavāhaḥ paṇyaṃ visarjayitvā āgataḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 2.0 tena khalu samayena sūrpārake nagare bhavo nāma gṛhapatiḥ prativasati āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī //
Divyāv, 2, 14.0 yāvadapareṇa samayena bhavo gṛhapatir glānaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 38.0 sā apareṇa samayena kalyā saṃvṛttā ṛtumatī //
Divyāv, 2, 78.0 yāvadapareṇa samayena bhavo gṛhapatirglānaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 128.0 yāvadapareṇa samayena bhavilo bhavatrāto bhavanandī ca sahitāḥ samagrāḥ saṃmodamānā mahāsamudrāt saṃsiddhayānapātrā āgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 132.0 yāvadapareṇa samayena kāśikavastrāvārī udghāṭitā //
Divyāv, 2, 141.0 yāvadapareṇa samayena śarkarāvārī udghaṭitā //
Divyāv, 2, 233.0 tena khalu samayena pūrṇo bahirnirgataḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 274.0 yāvadapareṇa samayena rājñastena dravyeṇa prayojanamutpannam //
Divyāv, 2, 306.0 te rātryāḥ pratyūṣasamaye udānāt pārāyaṇāt satyadṛśaḥ sthaviragāthāḥ śailagāthā munigāthā arthavargīyāṇi ca sūtrāṇi vistareṇa svareṇa svādhyāyaṃ kurvanti //
Divyāv, 2, 347.0 tena khalu samayena bhagavānanekaśatāyā bhikṣupariṣadaḥ purastānniṣaṇṇo dharmaṃ deśayati //
Divyāv, 2, 359.0 athāpareṇa samayenāyuṣmān pūrṇo yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 408.0 yāvadapareṇa samayena dārukarṇibhrātrorbhogāstanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gatāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 425.0 tena khalu samayena gośīrṣacandanavanaṃ maheśvarasya yakṣasya parigraho 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 2, 492.0 tena khalu samayenāyuṣmān pūrṇaḥ kuṇḍopadhānīyakaḥ sthaviraḥ prajñāvimuktas tasyāmeva pariṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 2, 579.0 tena khalu samayena musalake parvate vakkalī nāma ṛṣiḥ prativasati //
Divyāv, 2, 605.0 atha dārukarṇī stavakarṇī trapukarṇī ca praṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ samudānīya āsanāni prajñāpya bhagavato dūtena kālamārocayanti samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālam manyata iti //
Divyāv, 2, 606.0 tena khalu samayena kṛṣṇagautamakau nāgarājau mahāsamudre prativasataḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 14.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarāyuṣmantamāmantrayate icchasi tvamānanda yo 'sau yūpa ūrdhvaṃ vyāmasahasraṃ tiryak ṣoḍaśapravedho nānāratnavicitro divyaḥ sarvasauvarṇo rājñā mahāpraṇādena dānāni dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā nadyāṃ gaṅgāyāṃ āplāvitaḥ taṃ draṣṭum etasya bhagavan kālaḥ etasya sugata samayaḥ yo 'yaṃ bhagavān yūpamucchrāpayet bhikṣavaḥ paśyeyuḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 61.0 apareṇa samayena praṇādo rājā kālagataḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 101.0 sa imāmeva samudraparyantāṃ pṛthivīmakhilām akaṇṭakām anutpīḍām adaṇḍenāśastreṇa dharmeṇa samayena abhinirjityādhyāvasiṣyati //
Divyāv, 3, 139.0 yāvadapareṇa samayena vāsavasya rājñaḥ putro jāto ratnapratyuptayā śikhayā //
Divyāv, 3, 141.0 so 'pareṇa samayena jīrṇāturamṛtasaṃdarśanādudvigno vanaṃ saṃśritaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 144.0 athāpareṇa samayena dhanasaṃmato rājā upariprāsādatalagato 'mātyagaṇaparivṛtastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 3, 158.0 dharmatā khalu yadā buddhā bhagavanto laukikaṃ cittamutpādayanti tasmin samaye śakrabrahmādayo devā bhagavataścetasā cittamājānanti //
Divyāv, 3, 192.0 atha vāsavo rājā tāmeva rātriṃ śuci praṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāya āsanāni prajñāpya udakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya dūtena kālamārocayati samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyate iti //
Divyāv, 3, 208.0 atha dhanasaṃmato rājā tāmeva rātriṃ śuci praṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāya āsanāni prajñapya udakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya dūtena kālamārocayati samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyate iti //
Divyāv, 4, 11.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 4, 11.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 5, 6.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti pūrvavad yāvad bhagavata ūrṇāyāmantarhitāḥ //
Divyāv, 5, 37.0 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau hastināgaḥ ahameva tena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 6, 50.0 niṣadya bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma icchatha yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasya śarīrasaṃghātam avikopitaṃ draṣṭum etasya bhagavan kālaḥ etasya sugata samayaḥ yaṃ bhagavān bhikṣūṇāṃ kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasyāvikopitaṃ śarīrasaṃghātamupadarśayet //
Divyāv, 6, 53.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavanto laukikaṃ cittamutpādayanti tasmin samaye kuntapipīlikā api prāṇino bhagavataścetasā cittamājānanti //
Divyāv, 6, 53.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavanto laukikaṃ cittamutpādayanti tasmin samaye kuntapipīlikā api prāṇino bhagavataścetasā cittamājānanti //
Divyāv, 7, 15.0 anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatistāmeva rātriṃ śuci praṇītaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāya āsanāni prajñapya udakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavato dūtena kālamārocayati samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti //
Divyāv, 7, 93.0 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalastāmeva rātriṃ praṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāya āsanāni prajñāpya udakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavato dūtena kālamārocayati samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti //
Divyāv, 7, 121.0 bhagavānāha icchasi tvamānanda rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasyālavaṇikāṃ kulmāṣapiṇḍakām ārabhya karmaplotiṃ śrotum etasya bhagavan kālaḥ etasya sugata samayaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 142.0 yāvadapareṇa samayena parvaṇī pratyupasthitā //
Divyāv, 7, 164.0 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau daridrapuruṣaḥ eṣa evāsau rājā prasenajit kauśalastena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 8, 79.0 atha taccaurasahasraṃ tāmeva rātriṃ śuci praṇītaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāya āsanāni prajñapya udakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavato dūtena kālamārocayati samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyase //
Divyāv, 8, 97.0 tena khalu samayena vārāṇasyāṃ priyaseno nāma sārthavāhaḥ prativasati āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī //
Divyāv, 8, 126.0 athāpareṇa samayena priyasenaḥ sārthavāho glānībhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 407.0 atha sā pūrvadevatā supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhaṃ durmanasaṃ viditvā rātryāḥ pratyūṣasamaya upasaṃkramya samāśvāsya utkarṣayati sādhu sādhu mahāsārthavāha nistīrṇāni te mahāsamudraparvatanadīkāntārāṇi manuṣyāmanuṣyāgamyāni //
Divyāv, 8, 540.0 bhagavānāha kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau supriyo nāma mahāsārthavāhaḥ ahameva tena kālena tena samayena bodhisattvacaryāyāṃ vartitavān //
Divyāv, 8, 542.0 yā sā pūrvadevatā kāśyapaḥ samyaksambuddho bodhisattvabhūtaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 8, 543.0 yaścāsau magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ eṣa eva śāriputro bhikṣuḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 8, 544.0 yaścāsau nīlādo nāma mahāyakṣaḥ eṣa evānando bhikṣustena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 8, 545.0 yaścāsau candraprabho yakṣaḥ eṣa evāniruddho bhikṣuḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 8, 546.0 yaścāsau lohitākṣo nāma mahāyakṣaḥ sa eṣa eva devadattastena kalena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 8, 547.0 yaścāsau agnimukho nāma nāgaḥ eṣa eva māraḥ pāpīyān sa tena kalena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 8, 548.0 yaścāsau bālāho 'śvarājaḥ maitreyo bodhisattvastena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 9, 2.0 tena khalu samayena bhadraṃkare nagare ṣaḍ janā mahāpuṇyāḥ prativasanti meṇḍhako gṛhapatir meṇḍhakapatnī meṇḍhakaputro meṇḍhakasnuṣā meṇḍhakadāso meṇḍhakadāsī //
Divyāv, 9, 68.0 kimasau yuṣmākaṃ bhikṣāṃ cariṣyatīti tīrthyāḥ kathayanti samayena tiṣṭhāmo yadi yūyaṃ kriyākāraṃ kuruta na kenacicchramaṇaṃ gautamaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkramitavyam //
Divyāv, 9, 73.0 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuno brāhmaṇadārikā bhadraṃkare nagare pariṇītā //
Divyāv, 10, 6.1 tena khalu samayena vārāṇasyāṃ naimittikairdvādaśavarṣikā anāvṛṣṭirvyākṛtā //
Divyāv, 10, 20.1 tasmiṃśca samaye vārāṇasyāmanyatamo gṛhapatirāḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaparivāraḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 53.1 tena khalu samayena rājā brahmadatta upariprāsādatalagatastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 11, 2.1 ekasmin samaye bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrairdhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhairdevair nāgairasurairyakṣairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragairiti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavāñ jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho vaiśālyāṃ viharati sma markaṭahradatīre kūṭāgāraśālāyām //
Divyāv, 11, 3.1 tena khalu samayena vaiśālikā licchavaya idamevaṃrūpaṃ kriyākāramakārṣuḥ pañcadaśyāṃ bhavantaḥ pakṣasya aṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ ca prāṇino hantavyā yatkāraṇameyurmanuṣyā māṃsamanveṣanta iti //
Divyāv, 11, 4.1 tena khalu samayena anyatamo goghātako mahāntaṃ vṛṣabhamādāya nagarānniṣkramati praghātayitum //
Divyāv, 11, 33.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 11, 33.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 11, 86.1 imāmeva samudraparyantāṃ mahāpṛthivīmakhilām akaṇṭakām anutpīḍām adaṇḍenāśastreṇa dharmyeṇa samayenābhinirjitya adhyāvatsyati //
Divyāv, 11, 87.1 so 'pareṇa samayena dānāni dattvā cakravartirājyamapahāya keśaśmaśrūṇyavatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajya pratyekāṃ bodhiṃ sākṣātkariṣyati aśokavarṇo nāma pratyekabuddho bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 12, 2.1 tena khalu samayena rājagṛhe nagare ṣaṭ pūrṇādyāḥ śāstāro 'sarvajñāḥ sarvajñamāninaḥ prativasanti sma //
Divyāv, 12, 150.1 tena khalu samayena subhadro nāma parivrājakaḥ pañcābhijñaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 162.1 eko 'yaṃ samayaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 361.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena pāñciko mahāsenāpatistasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatito 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 385.2 gamanāya me samayaḥ pratyupasthitaḥ kāyasya me balavīryam na kiṃcit /
Divyāv, 13, 2.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena śiśumāragirau bodho nāma gṛhapatiḥ prativasati āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī //
Divyāv, 13, 51.1 yāvadapareṇa samayena bodho gṛhapatiḥ kālagataḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 331.1 atha śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayastāmeva rātriṃ śuci praṇītaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāyāsanakāni prajñapya udakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavato dūtena kālamārocayanti samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 449.1 athānāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatistāmeva rātriṃ śuci praṇītaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāya āsanāni prajñapya udakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavato dūtena kālamārocayati samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 483.1 so 'pareṇa samayena suhṛtsambandhibāndhavaparivṛto 'ntarjanaparivṛtaścodyānabhūmiṃ nirgataḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 500.1 bhagavānāha kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau gṛhapatireva asau svāgato bhikṣustena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 13, 509.1 sa maraṇasamaye praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdho yanmayā bhagavati kāśyape samyaksambuddhe 'nuttare dakṣiṇīye yāvadāyurbrahmacaryaṃ caritam na ca kaścidguṇaguṇo 'dhigataḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yo 'sau bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksambuddhenottaro māṇavo vyākṛto bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddha iti tasyāhaṃ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkuryām //
Divyāv, 15, 4.0 tena khalu samayena buddho bhagavān pratisaṃlīno 'bhūt athānyatamo bhikṣuḥ sāyāhnasamaye keśanakhastūpe sarvāṅgaiḥ praṇipatya tathāgatamākārataḥ samanusmaraṃścittamabhiprasādayati ityapi sa bhagavāṃstathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavāniti //
Divyāv, 15, 4.0 tena khalu samayena buddho bhagavān pratisaṃlīno 'bhūt athānyatamo bhikṣuḥ sāyāhnasamaye keśanakhastūpe sarvāṅgaiḥ praṇipatya tathāgatamākārataḥ samanusmaraṃścittamabhiprasādayati ityapi sa bhagavāṃstathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavāniti //
Divyāv, 16, 2.0 tena khalu samayena anāthapiṇḍadena gṛhapatinā dvau śukaśāvakau pratilabdhau //
Divyāv, 16, 7.0 yāvadapareṇa samayenāyuṣmāñ śāriputro 'nāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapater niveśanamanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 16, 11.0 yāvadapareṇa samayena bhagavānanāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapater niveśanamanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 2.1 ekasmin samaye bhagavān vaiśālyāṃ viharati markaṭahradatīre kūṭāgāraśālāyām //
Divyāv, 17, 23.1 parinirvāṇakālasamayaḥ sugatasya //
Divyāv, 17, 24.1 kasmāt tvaṃ pāpīyann evaṃ vadasi parinirvātu bhagavān parinirvāṇakālasamayaḥ sugatasya eko 'yaṃ bhadanta samayo bhagavānurubilvāyāṃ viharati nadyā nairañjanāyāstīre bodhimūle 'cirābhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 24.1 kasmāt tvaṃ pāpīyann evaṃ vadasi parinirvātu bhagavān parinirvāṇakālasamayaḥ sugatasya eko 'yaṃ bhadanta samayo bhagavānurubilvāyāṃ viharati nadyā nairañjanāyāstīre bodhimūle 'cirābhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 26.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavantamevaṃ vadāmi parinirvātu bhagavān parinirvāṇakālasamayaḥ sugatasya //
Divyāv, 17, 31.1 tasmādahamevaṃ vadāmi parinirvātu bhagavān parinirvāṇakālasamayaḥ sugatasya //
Divyāv, 17, 57.1 bhavatyānanda samayo yadākāśe viṣamā vāyavo vānti āpaḥ kṣobhayanti āpaḥ kṣubdhāḥ pṛthivīṃ cālayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 66.1 yasmin samaye bodhisattvastuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāmati atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 66.1 yasmin samaye bodhisattvastuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāmati atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 67.1 yā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatrāmū sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 70.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣer niṣkrāmati atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 70.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣer niṣkrāmati atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 71.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 74.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo 'nuttaraṃ jñānamadhigacchati atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 74.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo 'nuttaraṃ jñānamadhigacchati atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 75.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 78.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye tathāgatas triparivartadvādaśākāraṃ dharmacakraṃ parivartayati atyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 78.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye tathāgatas triparivartadvādaśākāraṃ dharmacakraṃ parivartayati atyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 79.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 82.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye tathāgato jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārānutsṛjati atyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'bhinadanti sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 82.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye tathāgato jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārānutsṛjati atyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'bhinadanti sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 83.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 87.1 atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'bhinandanti sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryacandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 87.1 atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'bhinandanti sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryacandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 458.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ mūrdhātamidamavocan bhaviṣyanti khalu devasyātyayāt paścimā janapadāḥ paripṛṣṭavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye kiṃ vyākṛtaṃ saced vo grāmaṇyo mamātyayāt kaścidupasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kiṃ bhavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye vyākṛtam teṣāmidaṃ syādvacanīyaṃ rājā bhavanto mūrdhāto ratnaiḥ samanvāgato 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 17, 458.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ mūrdhātamidamavocan bhaviṣyanti khalu devasyātyayāt paścimā janapadāḥ paripṛṣṭavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye kiṃ vyākṛtaṃ saced vo grāmaṇyo mamātyayāt kaścidupasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kiṃ bhavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye vyākṛtam teṣāmidaṃ syādvacanīyaṃ rājā bhavanto mūrdhāto ratnaiḥ samanvāgato 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 17, 471.1 yasminnānanda samaye rājā mūrdhāto devāṃstrāyastriṃśānadhirūḍha evaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpāditam aho bata me śakro devānāmindro 'rdhāsanenopanimantrayate kāśyapo bhikṣustena kālena tena samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 471.1 yasminnānanda samaye rājā mūrdhāto devāṃstrāyastriṃśānadhirūḍha evaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpāditam aho bata me śakro devānāmindro 'rdhāsanenopanimantrayate kāśyapo bhikṣustena kālena tena samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 472.1 yasmin khalvānanda samaye rājño mūrdhātasyaivaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpannam yannvahaṃ śakraṃ devānāmindramasmāt sthānāccyāvayitvā svayameva devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayeyaṃ kāśyapaḥ samyaksambuddhastena kālena tena samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 472.1 yasmin khalvānanda samaye rājño mūrdhātasyaivaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpannam yannvahaṃ śakraṃ devānāmindramasmāt sthānāccyāvayitvā svayameva devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayeyaṃ kāśyapaḥ samyaksambuddhastena kālena tena samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 474.1 yo 'sau rājā mūrdhāto 'hamevānanda tena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 17, 475.1 tatra tāvanmayā ānanda sarāgeṇa sadveṣeṇa samohena aparimuktena jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsadharmeṇa maraṇakālasamaye tāvadevaṃvidhā parikathā kṛtā yadanekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi gṛhāśramamapahāya ṛṣibhyaḥ pravrajitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ vyapahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokamupapāditāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 483.1 tena khalu samayena anyataraḥ śreṣṭhidārako 'cirapratiṣṭhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 508.1 bhagavānāha yo 'sāvotkariko vaṇik ahameva tena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 17, 512.1 yo 'sāvotkariko vaṇik tena kālena tena samayena sa eṣa rājā mūrdhātaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 513.1 yo mūrdhāto rājā ahameva sa tena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 18, 2.1 ekasmin samaye bhagavāñ śrāvastyāṃ viharati sma jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
Divyāv, 18, 3.1 tena khalu samayena pañcamātrāṇi vaṇikśatāni bhāṇḍaṃ samudānīya anupūrveṇa grāmanigamapallīpattanarājadhānīṣu cañcūryamāṇāni mahāsamudrataṭamanuprāptāni //
Divyāv, 18, 94.1 maraṇakālasamaye praṇidhānaṃ kṛtavanto yadasmābhiḥ kāśyapaṃ samyaksambuddhamāsādyoddiṣṭamadhītaṃ svādhyāyitaṃ ca na kaścit guṇagaṇo 'dhigato 'sti asya karmaṇo vipākena vayam yo 'sau anāgate 'dhvani kāśyapena samyaksambuddhena śākyamunirnāma samyaksambuddho vyākṛtaḥ taṃ vayamārāgayemo na virāgayemaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 171.1 tena khalu samayena anyatamena gṛhapatinā buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃgha upanimantritaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 260.1 tena khalu samayena bhagavānanekaśatāyā bhikṣuparṣadaḥ purastānniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 18, 272.1 icchatha bhikṣavo 'sya dharmaruceḥ pūrvikāṃ karmaplotimārabhya dhārmikathāṃ śrotum etasya bhagavan kāla etasya sugata samayo yadbhagavān dharmarucimārabhya bhikṣūṇāṃ dhārmikathāṃ kuryāt //
Divyāv, 18, 353.1 bhagavānāha yo 'sau atīte 'dhvani śreṣṭhī abhūt ahameva sa tasmin samaye bodhisattvacaryāṃ vartāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 354.1 yo 'sau sahasrayodhī eṣa eva dharmarucistena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 18, 366.1 tena khalu samayena anyeṣu janapadeṣu dvau māṇavakau prativasataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 495.1 bhagavānāha yo 'sau vāsavo rājābhūt tena kālena tena samayena sa rājā bimbisāraḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 496.1 yāni tānyaśītiramātyasahasrāṇi tena kālena tena samayena tānyetarhyaśītirdevatāsahasrāṇi //
Divyāv, 18, 498.1 yo 'sau sumatir ahameva tasmin samaye bodhisattvacaryāyāṃ vartāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 644.1 yato bhagavānāha kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau atīte 'dhvani bhikṣus tripiṭa āsa ahameva sa tena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 19, 63.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 19, 63.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 19, 213.1 samayato 'haṃ muñcāmi yadi māṃ divase divase triṣkālaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkrāmatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 217.1 yāvadapareṇa samayena subhadro gṛhapatiḥ kālagataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 255.1 yāvadapareṇa samayena jyotiṣkasya gṛhapaterdivyamānuṣī śrīḥ prādurbhūtā //
Divyāv, 19, 341.1 yāvadapareṇa samayena rājā bimbisāra upariprāsādatalagato 'mātyagaṇaparivṛtastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 19, 455.1 tena khalu samayena bandhumatyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ bandhumān nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca praśāntakalikalahaḍimbaḍamaraṃ taskararogāpagataṃ śālīkṣugomahiṣīsampannam //
Divyāv, 19, 490.1 tathā anaṅgaṇo gṛhapatistāmeva rātriṃ śuciṃ praṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāyodakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavato dūtena kālamārocayati samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 19, 526.1 tato vismayāvarjitacittasaṃtatirvipaśyinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya dūtena kālamārocayati samaye bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti //
Divyāv, 19, 578.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau anaṅgaṇo nāma gṛhapatir eṣa evāsau jyotiṣkaḥ kulaputrastena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 20, 2.1 ekasmin samaye bhagavāñ śrāvastyāṃ viharati sma jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhamardhatrayodaśabhirbhikṣuśataiḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 27.1 athāpareṇa samayena rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya ekākino rahogatasya pratisaṃlīnasya evaṃ cetasi cetaḥparivitarkamudapādi yannvahaṃ sarvavaṇijo 'śulkānagulmān muñceyam //
Divyāv, 20, 30.1 tasyānenopāyena bahūni varṣāṇi rājyaṃ kārayato 'pareṇa samayena nakṣatraṃ viṣamībhūtaṃ dvādaśa varṣāṇi devo na varṣati //
Divyāv, 20, 46.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇamanyatra rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Divyāv, 20, 47.1 tena khalu samayena anyatamaścatvāriṃśatkalpasamprasthito bodhisattva imāṃ sahālokadhātumanuprāpto babhūva //
Divyāv, 20, 63.1 tena khalu samayena rājā kanakavarṇa upariprāsādatalagato 'bhūt pañcamātrairamātyasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 92.1 ta evamāhur yadā devasya śrīsaubhāgyasampadāsīt tadā vayaṃ devena sārdhaṃ krīḍatā ramatā kathaṃ punarvayamidānīṃ devaṃ paścime kāle paścime samaye parityakṣyāma iti //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 5, 10.2 prajāś ca pālayiṣye 'ham iti te samayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
HV, 10, 40.1 vasiṣṭhas tv atha tān dṛṣṭvā samayena mahādyutiḥ /
HV, 17, 2.2 evaṃ te samayaṃ cakruḥ suvāktaṃ pratyabhāṣata //
HV, 21, 22.1 asmiṃs tu samaye rājaṃs tiṣṭhethā devacoditaḥ /
HV, 29, 4.2 samayaṃ kārayāṃcakre nāvedyo 'haṃ tvayācyute //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 207.1 krameṇa cātīte madhyandinasamaye śoṇamavatīrṇāyāṃ sāvitryāṃ snātumutsāritaparijanā sākūteva mālatī kusumaprastaraśāyinīṃ samupasṛtya sarasvatīmābabhāṣe devi vijñāpyaṃ naḥ kiṃcidasti rahasi //
Harṣacarita, 2, 4.1 tatrasthasya cāsya kadācit kusumasamayayugamupasaṃharannajṛmbhata grīṣmābhidhānaḥ samutphullamallikādhavalāṭṭahāso mahākālaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 6.1 abhinavoditaśca sarvasyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ sakalakusumabandhanamokṣamakarotpratapannuṣṇasamayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 11.1 aśiśirasamayena cakravākamithunābhinanditāḥ sarita iva tanimānam ānīyanta soḍupāḥ śarvaryaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 15.1 tathābhūte ca tasminnatyugre grīṣmasamaye kadācidasya svagṛhāvasthitasya bhuktavato 'parāhṇasamaye bhrātrā pāraśavaścandrasenanāmā praviśyākathayad eṣa khalu devasya catuḥsamudrādhipateḥ sakalarājacakracūḍāmaṇiśreṇīśāṇakoṇakaṣaṇanirmalīkṛtacaraṇanakhamaṇeḥ sarvacakravartināṃ dhaureyasya mahārājādhirājaparameśvaraśrīharṣadevasya bhrātrā kṛṣṇanāmnā bhavatāmantikaṃ prajñātatamo dīrghādhvagaḥ prahito dvāramadhyāsta iti //
Harṣacarita, 2, 15.1 tathābhūte ca tasminnatyugre grīṣmasamaye kadācidasya svagṛhāvasthitasya bhuktavato 'parāhṇasamaye bhrātrā pāraśavaścandrasenanāmā praviśyākathayad eṣa khalu devasya catuḥsamudrādhipateḥ sakalarājacakracūḍāmaṇiśreṇīśāṇakoṇakaṣaṇanirmalīkṛtacaraṇanakhamaṇeḥ sarvacakravartināṃ dhaureyasya mahārājādhirājaparameśvaraśrīharṣadevasya bhrātrā kṛṣṇanāmnā bhavatāmantikaṃ prajñātatamo dīrghādhvagaḥ prahito dvāramadhyāsta iti //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 28.2 tathāpi vaktuṃ vyavasāyayanti māṃ nirastanārīsamayā durādhayaḥ //
Kir, 1, 45.1 na samayaparirakṣaṇaṃ kṣamaṃ te nikṛtipareṣu pareṣu bhūridhāmnaḥ /
Kir, 1, 46.1 vidhisamayaniyogād dīptisaṃhārajihmaṃ śithilabalam agādhe magnam āpatpayodhau /
Kir, 2, 38.1 samavṛttir upaiti mārdavaṃ samaye yaś ca tanoti tigmatām /
Kir, 10, 24.2 śaradamalatale sarojapāṇau ghanasamayena vadhūr ivālalambe //
Kir, 12, 12.1 rajanīṣu rājatanayasya bahulasamaye 'pi dhāmabhiḥ /
Kir, 13, 70.2 sāhivīcir iva sindhur uddhato bhūpatiḥ samayasetuvāritaḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 25.1 kuberaguptāṃ diśam uṣṇaraśmau gantuṃ pravṛtte samayaṃ vilaṅghya /
KumSaṃ, 8, 10.1 rātrivṛttam anuyoktum udyataṃ sā vibhātasamaye sakhījanam /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 1, 3.1 tatsamayāvabodhakebhyaścācāryebhyaḥ //
KāSū, 1, 2, 10.1 tam adhyakṣapracārād vārtāsamayavidbhyo vaṇigbhyaśceti //
KāSū, 3, 1, 13.1 tasmāt pradānasamaye kanyām udāraveṣāṃ sthāpayeyuḥ /
KāSū, 3, 5, 3.3 agnisākṣikā hi vivāhā na nivartanta ityācāryasamayaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 1, 10.5 puruṣastu dharmasthitim āryasamayaṃ cāpekṣya kāmayamāno 'pi vyāvartate /
KāSū, 6, 1, 5.1 mahākulīno viddhān sarvasamayajñaḥ kavir ākhyānakuśalo vāgmī pragalbho vividhaśilpajño vṛddhadarśī sthūlalakṣo mahotsāho dṛḍhabhaktir anasūyakastyāgī mitravatsalo ghaṭāgoṣṭhīprekṣaṇakasamājasamasyākrīḍanaśīlo nīrujo 'vyaṅgaśarīraḥ prāṇavānamadyapo vṛṣo maitraḥ strīṇāṃ praṇetā lālayitā ca /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
KātySmṛ, 1, 47.2 teṣāṃ svasamayair dharmaśāstrato 'nyeṣu taiḥ saha //
KātySmṛ, 1, 176.1 cihnākārasahasraṃ tu samayaṃ cāvijānatā /
KātySmṛ, 1, 625.2 kuryus te 'vyabhicāreṇa samayena vyavasthitāḥ //
KātySmṛ, 1, 712.2 cakravṛddhyāṃ pradātavyaṃ deyaṃ tat samayād ṛte //
KātySmṛ, 1, 753.1 niveśasamayād ūrdhvaṃ naite yojyāḥ kadācana /
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 3, 55.2 vindhyaṃ mahāniva ghanaḥ samaye'bhivarṣann ānandajair nayanavāribhirukṣatu tvām //
KāvyAl, 6, 13.2 vyavahārāya lokasya prāgitthaṃ samayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 8, 21.2 kriyāyāścābhavat putro daṇḍaḥ samaya eva ca //
KūPur, 1, 20, 30.2 yayau vanaṃ sapatnīkaḥ kṛtvā samayamātmavān //
KūPur, 1, 25, 46.1 tadā madhyāhnasamaye devadevaḥ svayaṃ hariḥ /
KūPur, 1, 25, 77.1 tadāśu samayaṃ kṛtvā gatāvūrdhvamadhaśca dvau /
KūPur, 1, 31, 51.2 prātarmadhyāhnasamaye sa yogaṃ prāpnuyāt param //
KūPur, 2, 16, 81.1 na bhindyāt pūrvasamayamabhyupetaṃ kadācana /
KūPur, 2, 18, 56.1 tato madhyāhnasamaye snānārthaṃ mṛdamāharet /
KūPur, 2, 21, 43.2 samudrayāyī kṛtahā tathā samayabhedakaḥ //
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 1.2 ekasmin samaye bhagavāṃllaṅkāpure samudramalayaśikhare viharati sma nānāratnagotrapuṣpapratimaṇḍite mahatā bhikṣusaṅghena sārdhaṃ mahatā ca bodhisattvagaṇena nānābuddhakṣetrasaṃnipatitair bodhisattvairmahāsattvaiḥ anekasamādhivaśitābalābhijñāvikrīḍitair mahāmatibodhisattvapūrvaṃgamaiḥ sarvabuddhapāṇyabhiṣekābhiṣiktaiḥ svacittadṛśyagocaraparijñānārthakuśalair nānāsattvacittacaritrarūpanayavinayadhāribhiḥ pañcadharmasvabhāvavijñānanairātmyādvayagatiṃgataiḥ /
LAS, 1, 1.3 tena khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavān sāgaranāgarājabhavanāt saptāhenottīrṇo'bhūt /
LAS, 1, 2.2 pratyātmavedyagatidharmarataṃ laṅkāṃ hi gantuṃ samayo'dya mune //
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 5, 35.2 śrutastu daṇḍaḥ samayo bodhaścaiva mahādyutiḥ //
LiPur, 1, 5, 37.1 dharmasya vai kriyāyāṃ tu daṇḍaḥ samaya eva ca /
LiPur, 1, 70, 296.1 kriyāyāmabhavatputro daṇḍaḥ samaya eva ca /
LiPur, 1, 89, 45.1 laṅghane samayānāṃ tu abhakṣyasya ca bhakṣaṇe /
LiPur, 2, 5, 52.2 pradānasamayaṃ prāptā devamāyeva śobhanā //
LiPur, 2, 5, 57.3 pradānasamayaṃ prāptā varamanveṣate śubhā //
LiPur, 2, 20, 23.1 ācārapālakaṃ dhīraṃ samayeṣu kṛtāspadam /
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 11, 45.2 umayā samayastatra purā śaravaṇe kṛtaḥ //
MPur, 11, 47.1 ajñātasamayo rājā ilaḥ śaravaṇe purā /
MPur, 12, 6.1 samayaḥ śambhudayitākṛtaḥ śaravaṇe purā /
MPur, 12, 9.2 tāv ūcatur alaṅghyo 'yaṃ samayaḥ kiṃtu sāmpratam //
MPur, 47, 185.1 pūrṇe kāvyastadā tasminsamaye daśavārṣike /
MPur, 47, 185.2 samayānte devayānī tadotpannā iti śrutiḥ /
MPur, 58, 54.1 aśvamedhasamaṃ prāhurvasantasamaye sthitam /
MPur, 61, 44.2 pratyūṣasamaye vidvānkuryādasyodaye niśi /
MPur, 70, 3.1 tābhirvasantasamaye kokilālikulākule /
MPur, 116, 13.2 madhyāhnasamaye rājankrīḍantyapsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ //
MPur, 120, 32.1 pradoṣasamaye tāśca devadevaṃ janārdanam /
MPur, 135, 40.2 niḥsvananto'mbusamaye jalagarbhā ivāmbudāḥ //
MPur, 154, 41.1 samayaṃ daityasiṃhasya saśakrasya nu saṃsthitāḥ /
MPur, 154, 206.3 kiṃ tu pañcaśarasyaiva samayo'yamupasthitaḥ //
MPur, 154, 460.1 natānatānatanatatānatāṃ gatāḥ pṛthaktayā samayakṛtā vibhinnatām /
MPur, 162, 29.2 vivasvān gharmasamaye himavantamivāṃśubhiḥ //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 23.2 tvām āsādya stanitasamaye mānayiṣyanti siddhāḥ sotkampāni priyasahacarīsambhramāliṅgitāni //
Nāradasmṛti
NāSmṛ, 1, 1, 18.1 samayasyānapākarma vivādaḥ kṣetrajas tathā /
NāSmṛ, 2, 3, 4.2 kuryus te 'vyabhicāreṇa samaye sve vyavasthitāḥ //
NāSmṛ, 2, 5, 19.1 gṛhītaśilpaḥ samaye kṛtvācāryaṃ pradakṣiṇam /
NāSmṛ, 2, 8, 10.2 adatte 'nyatra samayān na vikretur atikramaḥ //
NāSmṛ, 2, 10, 1.1 pāṣaṇḍanaigamādīnāṃ sthitiḥ samaya ucyate /
NāSmṛ, 2, 10, 1.2 samayasyānapākarma tad vivādapadaṃ smṛtam //
NāSmṛ, 2, 10, 2.2 saṃrakṣet samayaṃ rājā durge janapade tathā //
NāSmṛ, 2, 20, 11.1 samayaiḥ parigṛhyainaṃ punar āropayen naraḥ /
NāSmṛ, 2, 20, 21.3 anena vidhinā kāryo hutāśasamayaḥ smṛtaḥ //
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 54.1 mahānayaṃ prayogasya samayaḥ pratyupasthitaḥ /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 8, 5.0 gītam api gāndharvaśāstrasamayānabhiṣvaṅgeṇa yatra bhagavato maheśvarasya sabhāyāṃ gauṇadravyajakarmajāni nāmāni cintyante tat //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 8, 7.0 nṛttam api nāṭyaśāstrasamayānabhiṣvaṅgeṇa hastapādādīnām utkṣepaṇam avakṣepaṇam ākuñcanaṃ prasāraṇaṃ calanam anavasthānam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 7, 1.0 atra parā nāma svaparasamayādhikṛtā ye avamānādibhiḥ saṃyojayanti teṣām //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 6, 5.0 tatra yadi kaścid jñānajijñāsanārthaṃ dayārtham anugrahārthaṃ vā pṛcchati taṃ nivartayitvā brūyāt samayataḥ praviśasveti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 55.0 yadāyaṃ puruṣo maraṇasamaye ślathakaraṇaḥ śirodharam avalambamānaḥ śvāsanocchvasanatatparaḥ khurukhurāyamāṇakaṇṭhaḥ svopārjitamaṇikanakadhanadhānyapatnīputrapaśusaṃghātaḥ kasya bhaviṣyatīty anutapyamānaḥ viṣayānanu dodūyamānaḥ salilādi yācamāno viraktavadano marmabhiś chidyamānair avaśyaṃ kleśamanubhavati //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.2, 1.0 evaṃ cānuṣṭhānābhiniveśāsamartho 'pi yadi śraddhānvito bhūtveṣad api samayamātraṃ pālayan jñānābhyāsaṃ na muñcati tadāpavargagantā bhavaty ācārya iti cocyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 35.0 madhyāhne prathamā brāhmī madhye mastakoparisthite ravau raudrī tadante vaiṣṇavī arkāstasamayottaratra prathamā raudrī tadanu vaiṣṇavī tadante brāhmī ceti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
SaṃSi, 1, 78.1 ghaṭadhīḥ paṭasaṃvittisamaye nāvabhāti cet /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 1.14 atha pramādataḥ prāyaścittam api nācaritaṃ pradhānakarmavipākasamaye ca pacyate tathāpi yāvad asāv anarthaṃ sūte tāvat sapratyavamarṣaḥ /
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 3.1 garbheṣvambhoruhāṇāṃ śikhariṣu ca śitāgreṣu tulyaṃ patantaḥ prārambhe vāsarasya vyuparatisamaye caikarūpāstathaiva /
SūryaŚ, 1, 9.1 dattānandāḥ prajānāṃ samucitasamayākṛṣṭasṛṣṭaiḥ payobhiḥ pūrvāhṇe viprakīrṇā diśi diśi viramatyahni saṃhārabhājaḥ /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 575.1 atha prabhātasamaye 'dhikaraṇaprakṛtipratyakṣaṃ dharmaśāstravacanābhiśrāvitena vanaspatinā yathāprastutam abhihitam //
TAkhy, 1, 621.1 atha bhojanasamaye sārthavāho dārakam adṛṣṭvā samākulamanāḥ śaṅkitahṛdayaś ca tam apṛcchat //
TAkhy, 2, 145.1 prabhātasamaye sarva eva sapatnasakāśaṃ gatāḥ daridro 'sāv iti vadantaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 226.1 ardhapathe sandhyāsamaye prāpte nyagrodhapādam araṇyamadhye samāsāditavān acintayac ca //
TAkhy, 2, 357.1 nivṛttakautukānāṃ ca kadācid vivikte vartamāne rājaputraśayanādhastān mayā prāvṛṭsamaye meghaśabdaśravaṇotkaṇṭhitahṛdayena svayūthacyutena svayūthyān anusmṛtyābhihitam //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 5, 39.2 maitreya saṃdhyāsamaye tasmād ete bhavanti vai //
ViPur, 2, 10, 23.2 himoṣṇavārivṛṣṭīnāṃ hetuḥ svasamayaṃ gataḥ //
ViPur, 3, 5, 5.1 pūrvam evaṃ munigaṇaiḥ samayo 'bhūtkṛto dvija /
ViPur, 4, 2, 31.1 prāptasamayaśca dakṣiṇakukṣim avanīpater nirbhidya niścakrāma sa cāsau rājā mamāra //
ViPur, 4, 6, 41.1 bhavatvevaṃ yadi me samayaparipālanaṃ bhavān karotītyākhyāte punar api tām āha //
ViPur, 4, 6, 42.1 ākhyāhi me samayam iti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 51.1 tataścorvaśīpurūravasoḥ samayavid viśvāvasur gandharvasamaveto niśi śayanābhyāśād ekam uraṇakaṃ jahāra //
ViPur, 4, 6, 59.1 tatprabhayā corvaśī rājānam apagatāmbaraṃ dṛṣṭvāpavṛttasamayā tatkṣaṇād evāpakrāntā //
ViPur, 5, 18, 33.2 prāptā madhyāhnasamaye rāmākrūrajanārdanāḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 6, 23.1 tasya ca bhāvanās tisro bhavanti likhitaṃ sākṣiṇaḥ samayakriyā ca //
ViSmṛ, 9, 1.1 atha samayakriyā //
ViSmṛ, 9, 12.1 dviguṇe 'rthe yathābhihitāḥ samayakriyā vaiśyasya //
ViSmṛ, 9, 16.1 anyatrāgāmikālasamayanibandhanakriyātaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 10, 7.1 dhaṭaṃ ca samayena gṛhṇīyāt //
ViSmṛ, 11, 9.2 punas taṃ hārayellohaṃ samayasyāviśodhanāt //
ViSmṛ, 45, 28.1 samayabhettā khalvāṭaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 71, 25.1 na patnīṃ bhojanasamaye //
ViSmṛ, 96, 33.1 janmasamaye yonisaṃkaṭanirgamanāt mahadduḥkhānubhavanam //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 11.1, 8.1 jāgratsamaye tv abhāvitasmartavyeti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 31.1, 7.1 saiva tribhir uparatasya samayāvacchinnā //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 31.1, 10.1 ebhir jātideśakālasamayair anavacchinnā ahiṃsādayaḥ sarvathaiva paripālanīyāḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 12.1, 12.1 ekasya cādhvanaḥ samaye dvāv adhvānau dharmisamanvāgatau bhavata eveti nābhūtvā bhāvas trayāṇām adhvanām iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 1, 61.1 āsuro draviṇādānād gāndharvaḥ samayān mithaḥ /
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 103.1 ko lābho guṇisaṅgamaḥ kim asukhaṃ prājñetaraiḥ saṅgatiḥ kā hāniḥ samayacyutir nipuṇatā kā dharmatattve ratiḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 37.1 āyuḥ kallolalolaṃ katipayadivasasthāyinī yauvanaśrīrarthāḥ saṅkalpakalpā ghanasamayataḍidvibhramā bhogapūgāḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 75.1 nāyaṃ te samayo rahasyam adhunā nidrāti nātho yadi sthitvā drakṣyati kupyati prabhur iti dvāreṣu yeṣāṃ vacaḥ /
Ṛtusaṃhāra
ṚtuS, Dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ, 29.2 jaladasamaya eṣa prāṇināṃ prāṇabhūto diśatu tava hitāni prāyaśo vāñchitāni //
ṚtuS, Pañcamaḥ sargaḥ, 14.2 suratasamayaveṣaṃ naiśamāśu prahāya dadhati divasayogyaṃ veśamanyāstaruṇyaḥ //
ṚtuS, Pañcamaḥ sargaḥ, 16.2 priyajanarahitānāṃ citasaṃtāpahetuḥ śiśirasamaya eṣa śreyase vo 'stu nityam //
ṚtuS, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ, 21.2 sadyo vasantasamayena samāciteyaṃ raktāṃśukā navavadhūriva bhāti bhūmiḥ //
ṚtuS, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ, 35.1 ramyaḥ pradoṣasamayaḥ sphuṭacandrabhāsaḥ puṃskokilasya virutaṃ pavanaḥ sugandhiḥ /
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ṭikanikayātrā, 1, 3.1 yātrāvidhir ata ūrdhvaṃ vijigīṣor viditajanmasamayasya /
Ṭikanikayātrā, 1, 5.2 janmasamayaṃ ca kecid vadanti na vadanti bahavo 'nye //
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
AbhCint, 2, 40.2 syātkālaḥ samayo diṣṭānehasau sarvabhūṣakaḥ //
AbhCint, 2, 156.2 rāddhasiddhakutebhyo 'nte āptoktiḥ samayāgamau //
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 33.1 puruṣāṇāṃ retomārgaḥ strīṇāṃ rajomārgaḥ sahaiva tena brahmadaṇḍarekhāśritapuṣpasamaye sarvavyāpakanāḍīsamūhāgataṃ kāminīrajaḥ sravati //
Bhairavastava
Bhairavastava, 1, 9.2 tvāṃ priyam āpya sudarśanam ekam durlabham anyajanaiḥ samayajñam //
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 12.1 matsyo yugāntasamaye manunopalabdhaḥ kṣoṇīmayo nikhilajīvanikāyaketaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 1, 8.2 na yācato 'dāt samayena dāyaṃ tamojuṣāṇo yad ajātaśatroḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 22, 19.1 ato bhajiṣye samayena sādhvīṃ yāvat tejo bibhṛyād ātmano me /
BhāgPur, 3, 23, 10.3 yas te 'bhyadhāyi samayaḥ sakṛd aṅgasaṅgo bhūyād garīyasi guṇaḥ prasavaḥ satīnām //
BhāgPur, 4, 19, 37.1 bhavānparitrātumihāvatīrṇo dharmaṃ janānāṃ samayānurūpam /
BhāgPur, 4, 25, 43.2 iti tau dampatī tatra samudya samayaṃ mithaḥ /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 416.2 samayāttvaṃ vicalitaḥ svasti gacchāmi bhūpate //
BhāMañj, 1, 444.1 nāhaṃ rājyaṃ kariṣyāmi satyo 'yaṃ samayo mama /
BhāMañj, 1, 514.1 sūryopasthānasamaye nādeyaṃ tasya kiṃcana /
BhāMañj, 1, 819.2 samayo vihito dhātrā mamāyaṃ nyāyataḥ prabho /
BhāMañj, 1, 855.1 āśvāsitāste bhīmena samayaṃ ca niṣevitāḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 1220.2 jāyāyāṃ samayaṃ cakrurmithobhedādviśaṅkitāḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 1228.1 itaḥ samayabhaṅgo me dharmahānirataḥ parā /
BhāMañj, 1, 1231.2 rājansamayavibhraṃśātsvasti gacchāmyahaṃ vanam //
BhāMañj, 1, 1233.2 purāsmābhiḥ kṛtaḥ pārtha samayo darśanānmithaḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 1242.2 carāmi puṇyatīrthāni samayo 'yaṃ gurorgirā //
BhāMañj, 1, 1245.1 jāne sarvamahaṃ nātha yuṣmatsamayasatkathām /
BhāMañj, 1, 1246.1 rakṣa vā samayaṃ nātha jīvitaṃ vā prayaccha me /
BhāMañj, 1, 1259.2 iti pāṇḍusutāyāsau samayenaiva tāṃ dadau //
BhāMañj, 1, 1261.1 tāmāmantrya tato yātaḥ smṛtvā samayamarjunaḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 1300.1 atrāntare kṛtodvāhaḥ saṃpūrṇasamayavrataḥ /
BhāMañj, 5, 225.2 samaye 'sminna me vaktuṃ yujyate kṣamamātmanaḥ //
BhāMañj, 5, 291.1 ajñātasamayottīrṇā manye śatruparābhavam /
BhāMañj, 5, 510.1 kasminsamaye mātastava putrānvinārjunam /
BhāMañj, 6, 440.1 nākārya me bhavatkāryamutsṛṣṭasamayo 'dhunā /
BhāMañj, 7, 163.1 vasantasamaye kāntaḥ karṇikāra ivābabhau /
BhāMañj, 7, 687.2 ko 'yaṃ viṣādasamaye praharṣaste janārdana //
BhāMañj, 7, 774.1 eṣo 'haṃ samayaprakhyāṃ gadāmādāya daṃśitaḥ /
BhāMañj, 8, 203.2 jagrāha samaye tasmin aṅgarājasya saṃgare //
BhāMañj, 13, 160.2 tāṃ prāpyodvāhasamaye kṣaṇāccāsīttathāvidhaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 729.3 śrūyatāṃ yadvinaṣṭārthasamaye duḥkhabheṣajam //
BhāMañj, 14, 125.1 etasmin eva samaye saubhadramahiṣī sutam /
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 9, 1.2 samaye dīkṣitaḥ śiṣyo baddhanetrastu vāsasā /
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.3 aindri ehi ehi cāmuṇḍe ehi ehi vaiṣṇavi ehi ehi himavantacāriṇi ehi ehi kailāsavāriṇi ehi ehi paramantraṃ chinddhi chinddhi kilikili bimbe aghore ghorarūpiṇi cāmuṇḍe rurukrodhāndhaviniḥsṛte asurakṣayaṅkari ākāśagāmini pāśena bandha bandha samaye tiṣṭha tiṣṭha maṇḍalaṃ praveśaya praveśaya pātaya pātaya gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mukhaṃ bandha bandha cakṣur bandhaya bandhaya hṛdayaṃ bandha bandha hastapādau ca bandha bandha duṣṭagrahān sarvān bandha bandha diśāṃ bandha bandha vidiśāṃ bandha bandha ūrdhvaṃ bandha bandha adhastād bandha bandha bhasmanā pānīyena mṛttikayā sarṣapairvā āveśaya āveśaya pātaya pātaya cāmuṇḍe kilikili vicche hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā //
GarPur, 1, 50, 38.1 tato madhyāhnasamaye snānārthaṃ mṛdamāharet /
GarPur, 1, 95, 10.1 āsuro draviṇādānādgāndharvaḥ samayānmithaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 115, 31.1 ahitahitavicāraśūnyabuddheḥ śrutisamaye bahubhirvitarkitasya /
GarPur, 1, 146, 17.2 śaranmadhyāhnarātryardhavidāhasamayeṣu ca //
GarPur, 1, 166, 46.1 śleṣmabhedaḥ samaye paramatyarthasaṃcitam /
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 1, 41.1 śrījayadevabhaṇitam idam udayati haricaraṇasmṛtisāram sarasavasantasamayavanavarṇanam anugatamadanavikāram /
GītGov, 2, 31.1 ratisukhasamayarasālasayā daramukulitanayanasarojam /
GītGov, 7, 3.1 kathitasamaye api hariḥ ahaha na yayau vanam /
GītGov, 11, 56.2 idānīm rādhāyāḥ priyatamasamālokasamaye papāta svedāmbuprasara iva harṣāśrunikaraḥ //
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Gāndharvalakṣaṇa, 2.0 icchayānyonyasaṃyogaḥ kanyāvarayoḥ samayapūrvaka upagamo gāndharvavivāhaḥ //
GṛRĀ, Gāndharvalakṣaṇa, 4.2 mithaḥ samayaṃ kṛtvopagacchet sa gāndharvvaḥ //
GṛRĀ, Gāndharvalakṣaṇa, 12.0 atra kanyāvarayoḥ paraspararāgaprayuktasamayabandhakṛta upagamo gāndharvavivāha iti tātparyam //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 3.2 vīraś cetovilayam agamat tanmayātmā muhūrtaṃ śaṅke tīvraṃ bhavati samaye śāsanaṃ mīnaketoḥ //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 15.1 prakṣīṇāṃ tvadvirahasamaye jātaharṣām idānīṃ pratyāyāsyann anunaya śanaiḥ padminīṃ svāduvācā /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 199.3 ye cānye suhṛdaḥ samṛddhisamaye dravyābhilāṣākulās te sarvatra milanti tattvanikaṣagrāvā tu teṣāṃ vipat //
Hitop, 2, 45.2 ahitahitavicāraśūnyabuddheḥ śrutisamayair bahubhir bahiṣkṛtasya /
Hitop, 2, 111.26 pradoṣasamaye paśūnāṃ pālanaṃ kṛtvā svageham āgato gopaḥ svavadhūṃ dūtyā saha kimapi mantrayantīm apaśyat /
Hitop, 2, 124.15 snānasamaye madaṅgād avatāritaṃ tīrthaśilānihitaṃ kanakasūtraṃ cañcvā vidhṛtyānīyāsmin koṭare dhārayiṣyasi /
Hitop, 3, 24.5 kadācit grīṣmasamaye pariśrāntaḥ kaścit pathikas tatra tarutale dhanuṣkāṇḍaṃ saṃnidhāya suptaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.19 tatra caivam anuṣṭheyam yathā vadāmi sarve sandhyāsamaye tatsannidhāne mahārāvam ekadaiva kariṣyatha /
Hitop, 3, 128.1 rājāha katham iha samaye'tivyayo yujyate uktaṃ cāpadarthe dhanaṃ rakṣed iti /
Hitop, 4, 18.10 tato matsyair ālocitamiha samaye tāvad upakāraka evāyaṃ lakṣyate /
Hitop, 4, 19.9 bhavatu idānīṃ samayocitaṃ vyavahariṣyāmi /
Hitop, 4, 61.15 kāko brūte iha samaye parikṣīṇaḥ svāmī pāpam api kariṣyati /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 6, 108.1 tataḥ kadācidadhyāsta vasantasamayotsave /
KSS, 3, 1, 142.2 madvākyādayametasyāḥ samayaścāstu vaḥ sadā //
KSS, 3, 4, 139.1 saṃgharṣaśālināṃ tarhi samayaṃ vo dadāmyaham /
KSS, 3, 4, 142.2 yo vā śaktaḥ sa kurutāṃ samaye ca vayaṃ sthitāḥ //
KSS, 3, 4, 145.1 ity evākhyāpya samayaṃ prāptāyāṃ rajanau ca tān /
KSS, 3, 4, 238.2 vidūṣakasya rātryantasamaye sā tirodadhe //
KSS, 3, 5, 21.1 prāptaś ca saṃdhyāsamaye tat puraṃ pauṇḍravardhanam /
KSS, 3, 5, 65.2 kurvann akāṇḍanirmeghavarṣāsamayasaṃbhramam //
KSS, 3, 6, 193.2 gṛhītasamayaṃ santaṃ rājānam idam abravīt //
KSS, 4, 2, 204.2 samayaṃ prārthanāpūrvaṃ cakāraivaṃ garutmataḥ //
KSS, 6, 2, 69.1 samayo hīdṛśo 'smākaṃ tadrakṣeḥ kanyakām imām /
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
MPālNigh, Abhayādivarga, 18.2 pippalyā śiśire vasantasamaye kṣaudreṇa saṃyojitāṃ rājanprāpya harītakīmiva gadā naśyantu te śatravaḥ //
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 16.1 vātsalyādabhayapradānasamayādārtārtinirvāpaṇādaudāryādaghaśoṣaṇādagaṇitaśreyaḥpadaprāpaṇāt /
MukMā, 1, 32.2 govindeti janārdaneti jagatāṃ nātheti kṛṣṇeti ca vyāhāraiḥ samayastadekamanasāṃ puṃsāmatikrāmati //
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 7.2, 1.0 teṣāṃ saptakoṭisaṃkhyātānāṃ mantrāṇāmardhaṃ prayoktṝṇām anugrahītṝṇāṃ dehaṃ śarīram āśrayatvenāpekṣamāṇam īśvaramapekṣata iti tatsāpekṣam ācāryādhikaraṇeśvarāpekṣam akhile māyīye'dhvani svamadhikāram anugrāhyānugrahalakṣaṇaṃ nirvartya sthitikālasyānte māyīyasyādhvano'pyuparamasamaye seśvaramiti mantreśvaraiḥ sahitaṃ śivasāyujyaṃ gacchati //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 18.2, 1.0 saṃhārasamaye yadananteśanāthena viśrāmitaṃ tataḥ tasmād eva māyātattvāt puṃstattvam āvirabhūd ityarthaḥ //
Narmamālā
KṣNarm, 2, 30.2 naropapattidīkṣāsu strīṇāṃ samayadevatā //
KṣNarm, 2, 102.2 māyākuhakalaulyānāṃ dīkṣāsamayamaṇḍalam //
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 20.0 doṣajeṣu samaye tasya nāmādhyāyaṃ klaibyāpraharṣetyādi //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 11, 110.2 ratisamaye vanitānāṃ ratigarvavināśanaṃ kurute //
RRS, 16, 148.2 tenādāya samastalokagurave sūryāya tasmai namo martyānāmapi cāsya dānasamaye guṃjāṣṭakaṃ varjayet //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 3, 220.1 etāṃstu samayādbhadre na laṅghed rasabhakṣaṇe /
RCint, 8, 4.2 mātrāhrāsaḥ kāryo vaiguṇye tyāgasamaye ca //
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 5.0 tatra prārambhe māsaikādarvāk niṣpattisamaye'pi phalādarvāṅ māsamekaṃ brahmacaryapālanīyaṃ haviṣyānnaṃ paramānnaṃ ca ghṛtādimiśraṃ dugdhaṃ vā bhojanīyam //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 3, 30.3 mahāsamayavibhraṃśaṃ nārīṇāṃ hṛdayaṃ yathā //
RArṇ, 12, 368.2 sujanasamayapātā dharmadīkṣānumātā hariharamagabhīraḥ sūryasomābdhidhīraḥ //
RArṇ, 18, 136.1 etāṃstu samayān bhadre na laṅghedrasabhakṣaṇe /
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 65.1 rātrau pītamajīrṇadoṣaśamanaṃ śaṃsanti sāmānyataḥ pītaṃ vāri niśāvasānasamaye sarvāmayadhvaṃsanam /
RājNigh, Sattvādivarga, 27.1 kālastu velā samayo'pyanehā diṣṭaścalaścāvasaro 'sthiraśca /
RājNigh, Sattvādivarga, 82.2 pratidinamṛtavaḥ syur ūrdhvam arkodayasamayād daśakena nāḍikānām //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 2, 16.1 balisaṃyamanaṃ caiva devyāḥ samaya eva ca /
SkPur, 16, 5.3 sarvāndhārayase lokānātmanā samayādvibho //
SkPur, 17, 20.1 athārdharātrasamaye bhāskarākāravarcasam /
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 2.0 kuta etad abhivyajyata ityāha yatastadā paramapadapraveśasamaye sarvam īpsitamiti yadyaj jijñāsitaṃ cikīrṣitaṃ vāsya tat pravivikṣāyām abhūt tattaj jānāti ca karoti ca //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 3.2, 8.0 vāsarasya divasasya prārambhe mukhe tasyaiva vyuparatisamaye cāstamanakāle tathaiva sadṛśā ekarūpāḥ //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 9.2, 8.0 samucitasamayākṛṣṭasṛṣṭaiḥ samucito yogyaḥ samayaḥ kālastatrākṛṣṭasṛṣṭaiḥ //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 9.2, 8.0 samucitasamayākṛṣṭasṛṣṭaiḥ samucito yogyaḥ samayaḥ kālastatrākṛṣṭasṛṣṭaiḥ //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 9.2, 12.0 viramatyahni yāti divase'stamanasamaye saṃhārabhājaḥ saṃhṛtimāśritāḥ //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 9.2, 20.0 tā api payobhirdugdhaiḥ samucitasamayākṛṣṭasṛṣṭaiḥ prajānāṃ dattānandā bhavanti //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 5, 32.0 asmin eva uccāre sphuran avyaktānukṛtiprāyo dhvaniḥ varṇaḥ tasya sṛṣṭisaṃhārabīje mukhyaṃ rūpaṃ tadabhyāsāt parasaṃvittilābhaḥ tathāhi kādau mānte sācke anacke vā antaruccārite smṛte vā samaviśiṣṭaḥ saṃvitspandasparśaḥ samayānapekṣitvāt paripūrṇaḥ samayāpekṣiṇo 'pi śabdāḥ tadarthabhāvakā manorājyādivat anuttarasaṃvitsparśāt ekīkṛtahṛtkaṇṭhoṣṭho dvādaśāntadvayaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca ekīkuryāt iti varṇarahasyam //
TantraS, 5, 32.0 asmin eva uccāre sphuran avyaktānukṛtiprāyo dhvaniḥ varṇaḥ tasya sṛṣṭisaṃhārabīje mukhyaṃ rūpaṃ tadabhyāsāt parasaṃvittilābhaḥ tathāhi kādau mānte sācke anacke vā antaruccārite smṛte vā samaviśiṣṭaḥ saṃvitspandasparśaḥ samayānapekṣitvāt paripūrṇaḥ samayāpekṣiṇo 'pi śabdāḥ tadarthabhāvakā manorājyādivat anuttarasaṃvitsparśāt ekīkṛtahṛtkaṇṭhoṣṭho dvādaśāntadvayaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca ekīkuryāt iti varṇarahasyam //
TantraS, 6, 82.0 ata eva ekāśītipadasmaraṇasamaye vividhadharmānupraveśamukhena eka eva asau parameśvaraviṣayo vikalpaḥ kālagrāse na avikalpātmā eva sampadyate iti //
TantraS, 8, 9.0 sā hi samastabhāvasaṃdarbhamayī svatantrasaṃvedanamahimnā tathā niyatanijanijadeśakālabhāvarāśisvabhāvā pratyekaṃ vastusvarūpaniṣpattisamaye tathābhūtā tathābhūtāyā hi anyathābhāvo yathā yathā adhikībhavati tathā tathā kāryasyāpi vijātīyatvaṃ tāratamyena puṣyati //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 18.0 nirbījāyāṃ tu samayapāśān api śodhayet sā ca āsannamaraṇasya atyantamūrkhasyāpi kartavyā iti parameśvarājñā tasyāpi tu gurudevatāgnibhaktiniṣṭhatvamātrāt siddhiḥ //
TantraS, 19, 1.0 atha adharaśāsanasthānāṃ gurvantānām api maraṇasamanantaraṃ mṛtoddhāroditaśaktipātayogād eva antyasaṃskārākhyāṃ dīkṣāṃ kuryāt ūrdhvaśāsanasthānām api luptasamayānām akṛtaprāyaścittānām iti parameśvarājñā //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 7.0 naimittikam jñānalābhaḥ śāstralābho gurutadvargagṛhāgamanaṃ tadīyajanmasaṃskāraprāyaṇadināni laukikotsavaḥ śāstravyākhyā ādimadhyāntā devatādarśanaṃ melakaṃ svapnājñā samayaniṣkṛtilābhaḥ ity etat naimittikaṃ viśeṣārcanakāraṇam //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 57.0 atha samayaniṣkṛtiḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 59.0 atattvajñānī tu caryaikāyattabhogamokṣaḥ samayollaṅghane kṛte prāyaścittam akurvan varṣaśataṃ kravyādo bhavatīti iti prāyaścittavidhiḥ vaktavyaḥ tatra strīvadhe prāyaścittaṃ nāsti anyatra tu balābalaṃ jñātvā akhaṇḍāṃ bhagavatīṃ mālinīm ekavārāt prabhṛti trilakṣāntam āvartayet yāvat śaṅkāvicyutiḥ bhavati tadante viśeṣapūjā tatrāpi cakrayāgaḥ sa hi sarvatra śeṣabhūtaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 60.0 iti samayaniṣkṛtividhiḥ //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 41.1 tac cakradvayamadhyagam ākarṇya kṣobhavigamasamaye yat /
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 306.2 svapnasya sāmayaṃ karma samayāśceti saṃgrahaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 23.1 na deśo no rūpaṃ na ca samayayogo na parimā na cānyonyāsaṃgo na ca tadapahānirna ghanatā /
TĀ, 4, 67.2 pustakādhītavidyā ye dīkṣāsamayavarjitāḥ //
TĀ, 4, 216.1 kṣetrādisaṃpraveśaśca samayādiprapālanam /
TĀ, 4, 262.2 samayādiniṣedhastu mataśāstreṣu kathyate //
TĀ, 5, 134.2 bāhyārthasamayāpekṣā ghaṭādyā dhvanayo 'pi ye //
TĀ, 5, 140.1 kiṃ punaḥ samayāpekṣāṃ vinā ye bījapiṇḍakāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 33.1 dīkṣitā api ye luptasamayā naca kurvate /
TĀ, 8, 364.2 prabuddhāvaraṇādūrdhvaṃ samayāvaraṇaṃ mahat //
TĀ, 8, 423.2 suviśuddhiśivau mokṣadhuveṣisaṃbuddhasamayasauśivasaṃjñāḥ //
TĀ, 11, 6.2 śivena kalpito vargaḥ kaleti samayāśrayaḥ //
TĀ, 11, 7.1 kṛtaśca devadevena samayo 'paramārthatām /
TĀ, 11, 7.2 na gacchatīti nāsatyo na cānyasamayodayaḥ //
TĀ, 11, 9.2 nahyatra vargīkaraṇaṃ samayaḥ kalanāpi vā //
TĀ, 16, 1.2 yadā tu samayasthasya putrakatve niyojanam /
TĀ, 16, 65.2 samayānkutsayeddevīrdadyānmantrānvinā nayāt //
TĀ, 16, 179.2 mokṣa eko 'pi bījasya samayākhyasya tādṛśam //
TĀ, 16, 201.2 saṃskāraśeṣavartanajīvitamadhye 'sya samayalopādyam //
TĀ, 16, 202.2 yasmāt sabījadīkṣāsaṃskṛtapuruṣasya samayalopādye //
TĀ, 16, 204.1 samayollaṅghanāddevi kravyādatvaṃ śataṃ samāḥ //
TĀ, 17, 72.2 pūrṇāṃ samayapāśākhyabījadāhapadānvitām //
TĀ, 17, 73.2 samayaḥ śaktipātasya svabhāvo hyeṣa no pṛthak //
TĀ, 17, 99.2 sabījāyāṃ tu dīkṣāyāṃ samayānna viśodhayet //
TĀ, 19, 10.1 vidhiṃ pūrvoditaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā samayaśuddhitaḥ /
TĀ, 19, 53.1 akṛtādhikṛtirvāpi guruḥ samayaśuddhaye /
TĀ, 21, 9.1 bhraṣṭasvasamayasyātha dīkṣāṃ prāptavato 'pyalam /
TĀ, 21, 20.2 taduktaṃ mālinītantre siddhaṃ samayamaṇḍalam //
Toḍalatantra
ToḍalT, Dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ, 15.2 etasmin samaye devi varṇamālāṃ vicintayet //
ToḍalT, Tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ, 68.2 etasmin samaye devi kāraṇādīn samāharet //
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 3.1, 1.0 śrīmanniṣkriyānandanāthānugrahasamaye śrīgandhamādanasiddhapādair akṛtakapustakapradarśanena yā parapade prāptir upadiṣṭā saiva vitatya nirūpyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 13.1, 23.0 ṣaḍdarśanacāturāmnāyikasarvamelāpakathātrayodaśakathāsākṣātkāropadeśabhaṅgyānuttarapadādvayatayā kasyacid avadhūtasya pīṭheśvarībhir mahāmelāpasamaye sūtropanibaddho vaktrāmnāyaḥ prakāśitaḥ //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 3, 1.2 sā ca pañcavidhā proktā samayādivibhedataḥ //
ĀK, 1, 3, 2.1 samayā prathamā dīkṣā sādhakākhyā dvitīyakā /
ĀK, 1, 3, 125.2 devītthameva mantavyaṃ durlabhaṃ samayeṣu ca //
ĀK, 1, 6, 103.1 samayaśrutisūtānāṃ nadītīrthāmbhasāṃ nṛṇām /
ĀK, 1, 15, 286.1 samayācārarahitās ta ete muktakilbiṣāḥ /
ĀK, 1, 19, 146.2 kṣīṇo'pi varṣāsamaye doṣaiḥ sīdati satvaram //
ĀK, 1, 20, 28.1 sarvasminsamaye śāstre muktirastyantakālajā /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 35.2 śikṣasamaye'pi mude ratalīlākālidāsoktī //
Āsapt, 2, 8.1 andhatvam andhasamaye badhiratvaṃ badhirakāla ālambya /
Āsapt, 2, 22.1 alam aviṣayabhayalajjāvañcitam ātmānam iyam iyat samayam /
Āsapt, 2, 137.1 upanīya priyamasamayavidaṃ ca me dagdhamānam apanīya /
Āsapt, 2, 200.1 grīṣmamaye samaye'smin vinirmitaṃ kalaya kelivanamūle /
Āsapt, 2, 216.1 gehinyā cikuragrahasamayasaśītkāramīlitadṛśāpi /
Āsapt, 2, 221.2 khedocite'pi samaye saṃmadam evādade gṛhiṇī //
Āsapt, 2, 424.2 jaḍasamayanipatitānām anādarāyaiva na guṇāya //
Āsapt, 2, 442.2 dāsa iva śramasamaye bhajan natāṅgīṃ na tṛpyāmi //
Āsapt, 2, 602.1 sā bhavato bhāvanayā samayaviruddhaṃ manobhavaṃ bālā /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 59.2, 5.0 sad iti trividhasamaye pramāṇagamyabhāvarūpam //
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 6, 11.5 dyūte bhrātṛcatuṣṭayaṃ ca mahiṣīṃ dharmātmajo dattavān prāyaḥ satpuruṣo 'pyanarthasamaye buddhyā parityajyate //
Śusa, 11, 1.1 pradoṣasamaye 'nyasminkāminī kāmamohitā /
Śusa, 23, 41.11 śukaḥ yadā tasya sarvaṃ gṛhītam tasminsamaye kaiściddinaiścāgre 'pi cāṇḍālarūpadhāriṇī dhūrtamāyā nityaṃ nityaṃ gaveṣamāṇaiva kiṃcit /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śyainikaśāstra, 6, 62.1 ye nāṭyabandhakuśalairvitataprapañcaiḥ saṃdarśitāḥ kila rasāḥ samayaṃ vibhajya /
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 1.2, 8.0 paṇḍitairiti pravīṇaiḥ nāḍīgrahaṇasya samayaviśeṣajñairityarthaḥ //
Dhanurveda
DhanV, 1, 104.2 pūrṇagranthi supakvaṃ ca pāṇḍuraṃ samayāhṛtam //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 8, 31.1 prayāṇasamaye yas tu tatra śete hariṃ smaran /
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 2, 138.2 aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā samayān śṛṇuyāt tataḥ //
HBhVil, 2, 147.2 samayāṃś ca pravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepāt pañcarātrakāt /
HBhVil, 2, 151.1 caturyukśatasaṅkhyeṣu prāg guroḥ samayeṣu ca /
HBhVil, 2, 225.1 evaṃ tu samayān śrāvya paścāddhomaṃ tu kārayet /
HBhVil, 5, 142.2 sa yatra kṣīrābdhiḥ sravati surabhībhyaś ca sumahān nimeṣārdhākhyo vā vrajati na hi yatrāpi samayaḥ /
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 56.0 tad evaṃbhūte mātṛpitṛsambandhasambhūte agnīṣomātmake raktaretasī kusumasamayād anantaraṃ jananījaṭhare retaḥ kalilībhavati tato budbudam tataḥ peśī tato ghanaḥ yāvad aṅgaparigrahaḥ aṅgavyaktiḥ saṃvidullāsaḥ sarvāṅgasampattir ojaḥsaṃcāraḥ sukhaduḥkhasaṃvittir iti yāvat prajāyate //
JanMVic, 1, 128.1 tathā ca jāgradavasthāyāṃ dṛḍhakaraṇasya pramātur indriyāṇi śrotrādīni śabdādayaś ca viṣayā bhavanti tathā prameyasamaye pracalitam antaḥkaraṇam indriyaṃ yiyāsutā ca viṣayaḥ tām eva yiyāsutām adhikṛtya pravaramuniḥ pārāśaryaḥ samādhitavān /
JanMVic, 1, 129.0 ayam atra saṃkṣepārthaḥ sambhavabhogaḥ janmabhogaḥ sthitibhogaś ca iti tisraḥ śarīrasya prāgavasthā bhavanti hi tathā hi jaṭhare cetanāyāṃ saṃjātāyāṃ garbhabhogaḥ prasavasamaye janmabhogaḥ prasūtasya bālyādivayaḥparāvṛttyā vicitraḥ sthitibhogaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 183.1 itareṣāṃ tu svaśāstrasamayopanyastānuṣṭhānam eva śreyaḥ tad alam anena //
JanMVic, 1, 187.1 abhinavamadamantharā puraṃdhrī madhusamaye madhurāś ca gītibandhāḥ /
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 33.2 bhoktāsi tvaṃ kamapi samayaṃ tatra mākandavallīḥ kāntārāge sati vikasite kaḥ pumāṃstyaktumīṣṭe //
KokSam, 1, 75.2 lumpestasya śramajalakaṇān komalaiḥ pakṣavātair bhūyāt prītyai laghu ca samaye sevanaṃ hi prabhūṇām //
KokSam, 1, 78.1 yaḥ prākpāṇigrahaṇasamaye śambhunā sānukampaṃ haste kṛtvā kathamapi śanairaśmapṛṣṭhe nyadhāyi /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 1.2, 5.0 iha śāstrārambhe ācāryaśrīmadgovindapādāḥ śiṣṭasamayaparipālanārthe śāstrasya deśayato gurupādasya bhagavato vastunirdeśarūpaṃ maṅgalam ācaranti jayatītyādi //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 3.2, 11.0 nānāvidhasaṃsthānaṃ kutaḥ dhārodambhasi dhārābhirudanta unmattamambho yatra samaye tasmin varṣākāle śailodakaṃ śilāsaṃbandhi yadudakaṃ jalaṃ tat prāpya śreṣṭhaṃ tadaśma vaikrāntābhidhānaṃ nānāvarṇaṃ bhavati yataḥ śilodakasya nānāvidhatvam //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 1.2, 1.2 madhusamaye parapuṣṭaḥ pravarajavaḥ śobhate satatam //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 4, 114.2 strīsevāsamaye rātrau bhakṣayeddadhisaṃyutam //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 2.1 ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ dvādaśabhirbhikṣuśataiḥ sarvairarhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravairniḥkleśairvaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ suvimuktaprajñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ kṛtakaraṇīyairapahṛtabhārairanuprāptasvakārthaiḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaiḥ sarvacetovaśitāparamapāramitāprāptair abhijñātābhijñātair mahāśrāvakaiḥ /
SDhPS, 1, 10.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavāṃścatasṛbhiḥ parṣadbhiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito 'rcito 'pacāyito mahānirdeśaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ bhāṣitvā tasminneva mahādharmāsane paryaṅkamābhujya anantanirdeśapratiṣṭhānaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpanno 'bhūd aniñjamānena kāyena sthito 'niñjaprāptena ca cittena //
SDhPS, 1, 13.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena tasyāṃ parṣadi bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ saṃnipatitā abhūvan saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ rājānaśca maṇḍalino balacakravartinaś caturdvīpakacakravartinaśca //
SDhPS, 1, 94.1 anusmarāmyahaṃ kulaputrā atīte 'dhvani asaṃkhyeyaiḥ kalpairasaṃkhyeyatarair vipulairaprameyairacintyair aparimitairapramāṇaistataḥpareṇa parataraṃ yadāsīt tena kālena tena samayena candrasūryapradīpo nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 1, 116.1 tena khalu punarajita samayena sa bhagavāṃścandrasūryapradīpastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho mahānirdeśaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ bhāṣitvā tasminneva kṣaṇalavamuhūrte tasminneva parṣatsaṃnipāte tasminneva mahādharmāsane paryaṅkamābhujya anantanirdeśapratiṣṭhānaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpanno 'bhūd aniñjamānena kāyena sthitena aniñjamānena cittena //
SDhPS, 1, 119.1 tena khalu punarajita samayena tena kālena ye tasyāṃ parṣadi bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ saṃnipatitā abhūvan saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ rājānaśca maṇḍalino balacakravartinaścaturdvīpakacakravartinaśca te sarve saparivārāstaṃ bhagavantaṃ vyavalokayanti sma āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā audbilyaprāptāḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 123.1 tena khalu punarajita samayena tasya bhagavato viṃśatibodhisattvakoṭyaḥ samanubaddhā abhuvan //
SDhPS, 1, 125.1 tena khalu punarajita samayena tasya bhagavataḥ śāsane varaprabho nāma bodhisattvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 1, 147.2 anyaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena varaprabho nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'bhūddharmabhāṇakaḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 149.2 ahaṃ sa tena kālena tena samayena varaprabho nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'bhūddharmabhāṇakaḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 150.1 yaścāsau yaśaskāmo nāma bodhisattvo 'bhūt kausīdyaprāptaḥ tvameva ajita sa tena kālena tena samayena yaśaskāmo nāma bodhisattvo 'bhūt kausīdyaprāptaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 118.2 na hi śāriputra śrāvakāstasmin kāle tasmin samaye parinirvṛte tathāgate eteṣāmevaṃrūpāṇāṃ sūtrāntānāṃ dhārakā vā deśakā vā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 3, 5.1 evaṃ ca me bhagavaṃstasmin samaye bhavati /
SDhPS, 3, 45.1 tena khalu punaḥ śāriputra samayena tasya bhagavataḥ padmaprabhasya tathāgatasya virajaṃ nāma buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati samaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ prāsādikaṃ paramasudarśanīyaṃ pariśuddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca bahujananārīgaṇākīrṇaṃ ca maruprakīrṇaṃ ca vaiḍūryamayaṃ suvarṇasūtrāṣṭāpadanibaddham //
SDhPS, 3, 53.1 tena khalu punaḥ śāriputra samayena bodhisattvāstasmin buddhakṣetre yadbhūyasā ratnapadmavikrāmiṇo bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 3, 149.1 te ca dārakāstasmin samaye teṣu mahāyāneṣvabhiruhya āścaryādbhutaprāptā bhaveyuḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 201.1 tānetān śāriputra tasmin samaye tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ prabhūto mahājñānabalavaiśāradyakośa iti viditvā sarve caite mamaiva putrā iti jñātvā buddhayānenaiva tān sattvān parinirvāpayati //
SDhPS, 4, 101.1 sa maraṇakālasamayaṃ ca ātmanaḥ pratyupasthitaṃ samanupaśyet //
SDhPS, 4, 112.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa gṛhapatistaṃ putraṃ śaktaṃ paripālakaṃ paripakvaṃ viditvā avamarditacittamudārasaṃjñayā ca paurvikayā daridracintayā ārtīyantaṃ jehrīyamāṇaṃ jugupsamānaṃ viditvā maraṇakālasamaye pratyupasthite taṃ daridrapuruṣamānāyya mahato jñātisaṃghasyopanāmayitvā rājño vā rājamātrasya vā purato naigamajānapadānāṃ ca saṃmukhamevaṃ saṃśrāvayet /
SDhPS, 4, 121.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣastasmin samaye imamevaṃrūpaṃ ghoṣaṃ śrutvā āścaryādbhutaprāpto bhavet //
SDhPS, 5, 123.1 tena ca samayena pañcābhijñā ṛṣayo bhaveyur divyacakṣurdivyaśrotraparacittajñānapūrvanivāsānusmṛtijñānarddhivimokṣakriyākuśalāḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 1.2 tena kālena tena samayena mahābhijñājñānābhibhūr nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān saṃbhavāyāṃ lokadhātau mahārūpe kalpe //
SDhPS, 7, 37.1 tathā pravarṣitaṃ ca tatpuṣpavarṣaṃ pravarṣayanti yāvat parinirvāṇakālasamaye tasya bhagavatastaṃ bhagavantam abhyavakiranti //
SDhPS, 7, 40.1 tata uttari tāni divyāṇi tūryāṇi satatasamitaṃ pravādayāmāsuryāvattasya bhagavato mahāparinirvāṇakālasamayāt //
SDhPS, 7, 59.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tena bhagavatā mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyamānena daśasu dikṣvekaikasyāṃ diśi pañcāśallokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi ṣaḍvikāraṃ prakampitānyabhūvan mahatā cāvabhāsena sphuṭānyabhūvan //
SDhPS, 7, 60.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yā lokāntarikāstāsu ye akṣaṇāḥ saṃvṛtā andhakāratamisrā yatra imāvapi candrasūryau evaṃmaharddhikau evaṃmahānubhāvau evaṃmahaujaskau ābhayāpyābhāṃ nānubhavato varṇenāpi varṇaṃ tejasāpi tejo nānubhavatas tāsvapi tasmin samaye mahato 'vabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 64.1 iti hi bhikṣavastasmin samaye teṣu lokadhātuṣu mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya mahataśca audārikasyāvabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 92.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena pūrvadakṣiṇe digbhāge teṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu yāni brāhmāṇi vimānāni tānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 123.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi teṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu yāni brāhmāṇi vimānāni tānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 197.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena te ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāḥ kumārabhūtā eva samānāḥ śraddhayā agārād anāgārikāṃ pravrajitāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 204.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tān bālān dārakān rājakumārān pravrajitān śrāmaṇerān dṛṣṭvā yāvāṃstasya rājñaścakravartinaḥ parivāras tato 'rdhaḥ pravrajito 'bhūdaśītiprāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi //
SDhPS, 7, 206.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tasya bhagavato bhāṣitaṃ te ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāḥ śrāmaṇerā udgṛhītavanto dhāritavanta ārādhitavantaḥ paryāptavantaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 243.2 yūyaṃ te bhikṣavastena kālena tena samayena sattvā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 7, 249.1 yasmin bhikṣavaḥ samaye tathāgataḥ parinirvāṇakālasamayamātmanaḥ samanupaśyati pariśuddhaṃ ca parṣadaṃ paśyaty adhimuktisārāṃ śūnyadharmagatiṃ gatāṃ dhyānavatīṃ mahādhyānavatīm atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'yaṃ kāla iti viditvā sarvān bodhisattvān sarvaśrāvakāṃśca saṃnipātya paścādetamarthaṃ saṃśrāvayati //
SDhPS, 7, 249.1 yasmin bhikṣavaḥ samaye tathāgataḥ parinirvāṇakālasamayamātmanaḥ samanupaśyati pariśuddhaṃ ca parṣadaṃ paśyaty adhimuktisārāṃ śūnyadharmagatiṃ gatāṃ dhyānavatīṃ mahādhyānavatīm atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'yaṃ kāla iti viditvā sarvān bodhisattvān sarvaśrāvakāṃśca saṃnipātya paścādetamarthaṃ saṃśrāvayati //
SDhPS, 7, 280.1 yasmiṃśca bhikṣavaḥ samaye te sattvāstatra sthitā bhavanty atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'pyevaṃ saṃśrāvayati /
SDhPS, 8, 27.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena gaṅgānadīvālukopamās trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātava ekaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 8, 31.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena idaṃ buddhakṣetramapagatapāpaṃ bhaviṣyati apagatamātṛgrāmaṃ ca //
SDhPS, 8, 33.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tasmin buddhakṣetre teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ dvāvāhārau bhaviṣyataḥ //
SDhPS, 9, 30.1 tasmiṃśca samaye bahūnāṃ buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ saddharmamanusmarati smātmanaśca pūrvapraṇidhānam //
SDhPS, 10, 62.1 ye tvimaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā cādhimucyanti avataranti vijānanti parigṛhṇanti tasmin samaye te āsannasthāyino bhaviṣyantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāvabhyāśībhūtāḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 66.1 atha pareṇa samayena sa puruṣa ārdrapāṃsum udakasaṃmiśraṃ kardamapaṅkabhūtam udakabindubhiḥ sravadbhirnirvāhyamānaṃ paśyet tāṃśca puruṣānudapānakhānakān kardamapaṅkadigdhāṅgān atha khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja sa puruṣastatpūrvanimittaṃ dṛṣṭvā niṣkāṅkṣo bhavennirvicikitsaḥ /
SDhPS, 10, 74.1 yaḥ kaścid bhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya paścime kāle paścime samaye imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ saṃprakāśayet tena bhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tathāgatalayanaṃ praviśya tathāgatacīvaraṃ prāvṛtya tathāgatasyāsane niṣadya ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaścatasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 17.1 tena khalu punarmahāpratibhāna bhagavatā prabhūtaratnena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena parinirvāṇakālasamaye sadevakasya lokasya samārakasya sabrahmakasya saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ purastādevamārocitam /
SDhPS, 11, 47.1 iti hi tasmin samaye iyaṃ sarvāvatī lokadhātū ratnavṛkṣapratimaṇḍitābhūd vaiḍūryamayī saptaratnahemajālasaṃchannā mahāratnagandhadhūpanadhūpitā māndāravamahāmāndāravapuṣpasaṃstīrṇā kiṅkiṇījālālaṃkṛtā suvarṇasūtrāṣṭāpadanibaddhā apagatagrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānī apagatakālaparvatā apagatamucilindamahāmucilindaparvatā apagatacakravālamahācakravālaparvatā apagatasumeruparvatā apagatatadanyamahāparvatā apagatamahāsamudrā apagatanadīmahānadīparisaṃsthitābhūd apagatadevamanuṣyāsurakāyā apagatanirayatiryagyoniyamalokā //
SDhPS, 11, 48.1 iti hi tasmin samaye ye 'syāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātau ṣaḍgatyupapannāḥ sattvās te sarve 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣūpanikṣiptā abhūvan sthāpayitvā ye tasyāṃ parṣadi saṃnipatitā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 11, 55.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena iyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrī lokadhātustathāgataparipūrṇābhūt //
SDhPS, 11, 71.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavatā śākyamuninā ye nirmitāstathāgatāḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu buddhakṣetrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu te sarve samāgatā daśabhyo digbhyaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 73.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayenaikaikasyāṃ diśi triṃśallokadhātukoṭīśatasahasrāṇyaṣṭabhyo digbhyaḥ samantāttaistathāgatairākrāntā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 11, 97.3 ayaṃ sa kālo 'yaṃ sa samayaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 147.1 tena ca samayena ayaṃ loko dīrghāyur abhūt //
SDhPS, 11, 166.1 tatkiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo 'nyaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena rājābhūt /
SDhPS, 11, 167.2 ahaṃ sa tena kālena tena samayena rājābhūvam //
SDhPS, 11, 168.1 syātkhalu punarbhikṣavo 'nyaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayenarṣirabhūt /
SDhPS, 11, 169.1 ayameva sa tena kālena tena samayena devadatto bhikṣurṛṣirabhūt //
SDhPS, 12, 8.1 vayamapīmaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayiṣyāmastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya paścime kāle paścime samaye api tvanyāsu lokadhātuṣu //
SDhPS, 12, 24.2 vayamapi bhagavan samutsahāmahe imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayituṃ paścime kāle paścime samaye 'pi tvanyāsu lokadhātuṣviti //
SDhPS, 13, 2.1 kathaṃ bhagavan ebhirbodhisattvairmahāsattvairayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ paścime kāle paścime samaye saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ /
SDhPS, 13, 2.3 caturṣu mañjuśrīrdharmeṣu pratiṣṭhitena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ paścime kāle paścime samaye saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 3.2 iha mañjuśrīrbodhisattvena mahāsattvena ācāragocarapratiṣṭhitena ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ paścime kāle paścime samaye saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 53.1 punaraparaṃ mañjuśrīr bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya paścime kāle paścime samaye saddharmavipralope vartamāne imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayitukāmaḥ sukhasthito bhavati //
SDhPS, 13, 125.1 yathā mañjuśrīstasya rājñaḥ sa cūḍāmaṇiścirarakṣito mūrdhasthāyy evameva mañjuśrīstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastraidhātuke dharmarājo dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayamāṇo yasmin samaye paśyati śrāvakāṃśca bodhisattvāṃśca skandhamāreṇa vā kleśamāreṇa vā sārdhaṃ yudhyamānāṃs taiśca sārdhaṃ yudhyamānairyadā rāgadveṣamohakṣayaḥ sarvatraidhātukān niḥsaraṇaṃ sarvamāranirghātanaṃ mahāpuruṣakāraḥ kṛto bhavati tadā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārāgitaḥ samānas teṣām āryāṇāṃ yodhānām imam evaṃrūpaṃ sarvalokavipratyanīkaṃ sarvalokāśraddheyam abhāṣitapūrvam anirdiṣṭapūrvaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣate sma //
SDhPS, 14, 1.1 atha khalu anyalokadhātvāgatānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmaṣṭau gaṅgānadīvālukāsamā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāstasmin samaye tataḥ parṣanmaṇḍalādabhyutthitā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 14, 6.1 evaṃrūpāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ ṣaṣṭyeva gaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni bodhisattvasahasrāṇi yeṣāmekaikasya bodhisattvasya iyāneva parivāraḥ ye mama parinirvṛtasya paścime kāle paścime samaye imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti saṃprakāśayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 14, 16.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjatāṃ tathāgatāṃśca vandamānānāṃ nānāprakārair bodhisattvastavair abhiṣṭuvatāṃ paripūrṇāḥ pañcāśadantarakalpā gacchanti sma //
SDhPS, 14, 37.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena maitreyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anyeṣāṃ cāṣṭānāṃ gaṅgānadīvālukopamānāṃ bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇām etadabhavat /
SDhPS, 14, 69.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena ye te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anyebhyo lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrebhyo 'bhyāgatā bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasya nirmitā ye 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma ye bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya samantādaṣṭabhyo digbhyo ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu mahāratnasiṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ paryaṅkabaddhās teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ ye svakasvakā upasthāyakās te 'pi taṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ bodhisattvarāśiṃ dṛṣṭvā samantāt pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjantamākāśadhātupratiṣṭhitaṃ te 'pyāścaryaprāptāstān svān svāṃstathāgatānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 15, 82.1 tatra gatvā kālagatamātmānaṃ yeṣāṃ glānānāṃ putrāṇāmārocayet te tasmin samaye 'tīva śocayeyur atīva parideveyuḥ /
SDhPS, 15, 86.1 tatastasmin samaye tadbhaiṣajyamabhyavahareyuḥ //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 33, 38.3 samayaṃ kartum icchāmi kanyādāne hyanuttamam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 38, 10.1 tāvadvasantasamaye kasmiṃścit kāraṇāntare /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 38, 29.2 prabhātasamaye prāpto mahādāruvanaṃ prati //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 42, 8.2 kasmiṃścit samaye sātha snātāhani rajasvalā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 42, 35.3 pīḍā tvayā na kartavyā eṣa te samayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 56, 109.2 tataḥ prabhātasamaye dṛṣṭvā snānotsukaṃ janam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 122, 17.1 na śabdavidyāsamayo devatābhyarcanāni ca /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 142, 25.1 tataḥ pradoṣasamaye rukmiṇī kāmamohinī /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 150, 18.2 anyaddūranirastacāpamadanakrodhānaloddīpitaṃ śambhorbhinnarasaṃ samādhisamaye netratrayaṃ pātu vaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 156, 4.1 madhyāhnasamaye snātvā paśyatyātmānamātmanā /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 159, 93.1 tataḥ prabhātasamaye snātvā vai narmadājale /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 186, 24.1 brahmaṇaḥ sargasamaye sṛjyaśaktiḥ parā tu yā /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 188, 7.2 punaḥ prabhātasamaye dvādaśyāṃ narmadājale //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 209, 33.1 tatheti kṛtvā te sarve samayaṃ gurusannidhau /
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 1.2 sākṣād babhūva bhagavān paripātum īśo vedān yugādisamaye hayaśīrṣanāmā /
SātT, 2, 15.1 vene mṛte dvijajanair anu bāhuyugmaṃ saṃmathyamānasamaye pṛthurūpa āsīt /
SātT, 2, 23.2 vaikuṇṭhadarśanam akārayad aprameyas tasyāḥ pañcamamanoḥ samaye prasiddham //
SātT, 2, 67.2 āyuḥkaro navamanoḥ samaye janānāṃ nītiṃ vidhātum amarārivināśanāya //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 8, 1.3 pūrvadigbhāgasthitaṃ śarīṣamūlaṃ gavyaghṛtena saha ṛtusamaye bhakṣayet sā saṃvatsareṇa garbhavatī bhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.12 etac cūrṇaṃ kapitthaphalena saha ṛtusamaye aputravatī bhakṣayati sā strī putram āpnoti /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.13 etac cūrṇaṃ śvetakaṅkolīmūlaṃ lakṣmaṇācūrṇaṃ ca samaṃ kṛtvā kuṅkumakvāthena sahartusamaye sadā bhakṣaṇārthaṃ dīyate tadā tasyāḥ śarīraśuddhir bhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.14 paścād ṛtusamayopari pañca dināni bhakṣayet tadā sā garbhadhāraṇakṣamā bhavati nātra saṃśayaḥ //
UḍḍT, 9, 3.9 kākajaṅgheti vikhyātā mahauṣadhir grāme sarvatra tiṣṭhati śanivāre saṃdhyāsamaye tasyā abhimantraṇaṃ kuryāt tadantaraṃ brāhme muhūrte utthāyānudite bhānau puṣyarkṣe hastarkṣe vā yoge khadirakīlakena tāṃ samūlām utpāṭayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.13 atha guñjākalpo likhyate śvetaguñjāṃ śanivāre saṃdhyāsamaye 'bhimantritāṃ kṛtvā tato brāhme muhūrte utthāyānudite bhānau khadirakīlakena digambaro bhūtvā samūlām utpāṭayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 34.3 tato māsānte candanodakenārghyaṃ dadyāt puṣpaphalenaikacittena tasyā arcanaṃ kartavyaṃ tato 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati āgatā satī tadājñāṃ karoti suvarṇaśataṃ tasmai sādhakāya pratyahaṃ dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 35.4 aṣṭamyāṃ rātrāv ardharātrasamaye vastrālaṃkārabhūṣitā aṣṭau parivārān ādāyopagacchati /
UḍḍT, 9, 36.4 tato 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati paraṃ tv anyāḥ striyo varjanīyāḥ //
UḍḍT, 9, 37.3 dhūpadīpau prajvālanīyau tato 'rdharātrasamaye 'vaśyam āgacchati āgatā sā strībhāvena kāmayitavyā bhāryā bhavati sādhakasya parivāraṃ pālayati divyaṃ kāmikaṃ bhojanaṃ ca dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 38.3 japānte 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati āgatā sā kāmayitavyā bhāryā bhūtvā sarvakāmapradā bhavati rasaṃ rasāyanaṃ siddhadravyaṃ pratyahaṃ sādhakāya prayacchati //
UḍḍT, 9, 40.4 tataḥ prabhātasamaye niyatam āgacchati āgatā sā sarvakāmapradā bhavati divyarasāyanāni dadāti pratyahaṃ ca dīnārāṇāṃ sahasraṃ dadāti /
UḍḍT, 10, 6.1 prāṇināṃ mṛtyusamayaṃ vadaty eva na saṃśayaḥ /
UḍḍT, 12, 35.3 madhyāhnasamaye sūryasammukhe japam ācaret //